it_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o sin_n to_o abandon_v their_o title_n also_o that_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o stop_v the_o emperor_n mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o their_o friend_n when_o fisher_n and_o more_o who_o have_v stickle_v so_o much_o for_o they_o shall_v now_o own_v that_o succession_n which_o will_v be_v in_o effect_n a_o disow_n of_o they_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o resolve_v and_o quiet_a also_o many_o other_o in_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n when_o such_o great_a man_n shall_v affirm_v by_o oath_n and_o subscription_n that_o the_o succession_n mention_v in_o the_o say_a act_n be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o he_o think_v that_o after_o two_o such_o have_v swear_v there_o will_v be_v scarce_o one_o in_o the_o kingdom_n will_v reclaim_v against_o it_o and_o three_o that_o though_o a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o realm_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o alter_v from_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o king_n be_v former_a marriage_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a point_n gain_v if_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n will_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o succession_n fisher._n weaver_n the_o author_n of_o the_o funeral_n monument_n transcribe_v this_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o cotton_n library_n and_o insert_v it_o into_o his_o say_a book_n and_o the_o thing_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o therein_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o prudent_a archbishop_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o employ_v his_o pen_n at_o this_o time_n namely_o his_o tender_a heart_n and_o abhorrence_n from_o bloodshedding_a propound_v these_o politic_a consideration_n to_o the_o secretary_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a argument_n to_o be_v use_v with_o a_o statesman_n and_o for_o he_o to_o use_v and_o urge_v before_o the_o king_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o save_v the_o life_n of_o these_o man_n however_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v none_o of_o his_o very_a good_a friend_n this_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o i_o myself_o take_v it_o from_o the_o original_a i_o think_v worthy_a deposit_v among_o cranmer_n monument_n in_o the_o appendix_n xi_o but_o this_o offer_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o archbishop_n argument_n and_o endeavour_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o swear_v by_o half_n chap._n vii_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n nix_n the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v now_o at_o a_o low_a ebb_n and_o be_v under_o the_o frown_n of_o their_o prince_n other_o man_n take_v the_o opportunity_n upon_o their_o slip_v to_o get_v they_o punish_v a_o storm_n now_o fall_v upon_o richard_n nix_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o vicious_a and_o dissolute_a man_n as_o godwin_n write_v 1._o against_o he_o be_v a_o praemunire_n this_o year_n 25_o of_o hen._n viii_o bring_v that_o de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr temps_fw-fr there_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o town_n of_o thetford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o norfolk_n that_o no_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o town_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o plea_n in_o any_o court_n christian_n for_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o before_o the_o dean_n in_o the_o say_a town_n and_o there_o be_v a_o presentment_n in_o the_o king_n court_n before_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n by_o twelve_o juror_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n and_o beside_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v draw_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o say_a town_n in_o any_o spiritual_a court_n shall_v forfeit_v six_o shilling_n and_o eight_o penny_n the_o bishop_n nevertheless_o cite_v the_o mayor_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o pro_fw-la salute_n animae_fw-la and_o upon_o his_o appearance_n libel_v for_o that_o cause_n and_o enjoin_v he_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o admit_v the_o say_a presentment_n and_o whenas_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o deny_v his_o fact_n judgement_n be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n his_o good_n and_o chattel_n forfeit_v and_o his_o body_n in_o prison_n during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o king_n pardon_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n this_o bishop_n diocese_n be_v now_o in_o such_o disorder_n see_n that_o the_o archbishop_n institute_v a_o visitation_n of_o that_o see_v wherein_o william_n may_v ll._n d._n be_v the_o archbishop_n commissary_n the_o 28_o the_o of_o july_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v and_o summon_v to_o appear_v but_o appear_v not_o and_o so_o be_v pronounce_v contumax_n reg._n but_o at_o another_o meeting_n he_o send_v dr._n cap_n his_o proctor_n by_o who_o he_o make_v a_o protestation_n against_o their_o do_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o that_o reverend_a father_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o the_o archbishop_n official_a however_o at_o another_o meeting_n the_o bishop_n not_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v dr._n may_n declare_v he_o obstinate_a and_o to_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o obstinacy_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o proctor_n be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o obey_v law_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o say_a contumacy_n to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o his_o commissary_n at_o another_o court_n the_o bishop_n appear_v in_o person_n and_o then_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o take_v the_o say_a commissary_n for_o visitor_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o bishop_n be_v now_o fourscore_o year_n old_a and_o blind_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o write_n of_o his_o scent_n by_o his_o proctor_n date_v septemb_n 1534._o he_o die_v two_o year_n after_o and_o come_v in_o to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o this_o bishop_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v himself_o very_o odious_a in_o his_o diocese_n persecutor_n by_o his_o fierceness_n and_o rigour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v better_o inform_v in_o religion_n who_o he_o will_v style_v man_n savour_v of_o the_o frying-pan_n he_o seize_v such_o book_n as_o be_v bring_v from_o beyond-sea_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v now_o many_o which_o tend_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v shall_v be_v read_v and_o when_o some_o of_o these_o common_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v he_o send_v up_o studious_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o hyde_n to_o have_v this_o show_v to_o the_o king_n and_o beg_v his_o letter_n under_o his_o seal_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o or_o any_o body_n else_o who_o the_o king_n please_v in_o his_o diocese_n to_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n such_o book_n shall_v be_v among_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o report_v it_o be_v he_o send_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o warham_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v his_o complaint_n and_o information_n to_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v for_o the_o say_a abbot_n who_o shall_v tell_v he_o what_o his_o thought_n be_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o these_o man_n and_o entreat_v the_o archbishop_n to_o inform_v the_o king_n against_o these_o erroneous_a man_n as_o he_o call_v they_o some_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v bound_v with_o the_o sea_n and_o ipswich_n and_o yarmouth_n and_o other_o place_n of_o considerable_a traffic_n be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n 1535._o and_o so_o there_o happen_v many_o merchant_n and_o mariner_n who_o by_o converse_n from_o abroad_o have_v receive_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o bring_v in_o divers_a good_a book_n this_o mighty_o anger_v the_o zealous_a bishop_n and_o he_o use_v all_o the_o severity_n he_o can_v to_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o wish_v for_o more_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v it_o for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o they_o continue_v any_o time_n he_o think_v they_o will_v undo_v they_o all_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n this_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o appendix_n xii_o bishop_n consecrate_a april_n the_o 19_o the_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n invest_v in_o his_o pontifical_n bishop_n consecrate_a thomas_n goodrick_n doctor_n of_o decree_n bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o his_o chapel_n at_o croyden_n together_o with_o rowland_n lee_n doctor_n of_o law_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n and_o coventry_n and_o john_n salcot_n alias_o capon_n doctor_n of_o law_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n be_v assist_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o christopher_z bishop_n of_o sidon_n chap._n viii_o the_o archbishop_n preach_v
entangle_v the_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n if_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v omit_v they_o and_o proceed_v to_o other_o matter_n divorce_n in_o this_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o the_o king_n by_o a_o seasonable_a law_n a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o a_o evil_a that_o now_o mighty_o prevail_v namely_o the_o frequency_n of_o divorce_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o annul_v marriage_n and_o divide_v man_n and_o wife_n from_o each_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v have_v live_v long_o together_o and_o have_v child_n in_o wedlock_n when_o upon_o any_o disgust_n of_o man_n or_o wife_n they_o will_v withdraw_v from_o one_o another_o and_o so_o in_o effect_n make_v their_o child_n bastard_n upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o precontract_n or_o affinity_n which_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n require_v a_o divorce_n the_o king_n himself_o take_v particular_a care_n of_o this_o act_n and_o there_o be_v two_o rough_a draught_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o cotton_n library_n both_o which_o he_o himself_o revise_v diligent_o and_o correct_v with_o his_o own_o pen._n these_o divorce_n the_o archbishop_n high_o dislike_v and_o may_v probable_o have_v lay_v before_o the_o king_n the_o great_a inconvenience_n as_o well_o as_o scandal_n thereof_o it_o trouble_v he_o to_o see_v how_o common_a these_o divorce_n be_v grow_v in_o germany_n and_o after-marriage_n and_o bigamy_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o osiander_n the_o german_a divine_a concern_v matrimony_n in_o what_o year_n write_v appear_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o in_o this_o year_n or_o the_o follow_n now_o that_o the_o king_n be_v employ_v his_o thought_n about_o redress_n of_o this_o business_n matrimony_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v to_o desire_n osiander_n to_o supply_v he_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o reflect_v a_o fault_n upon_o those_o in_o germany_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o allow_v such_o as_o be_v divorce_v to_o marry_v again_o both_o party_n divorce_v be_v alive_a and_o that_o they_o suffer_v without_o any_o divorce_n a_o man_n to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o osiander_n have_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o express_o to_o cranmer_n in_o a_o letter_n seem_v to_o complain_v of_o it_o and_o add_v that_o philip_n melancthon_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o one_o of_o these_o marriage_n of_o a_o second_o wife_n the_o first_o be_v alive_a indeed_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o those_o protestant_n that_o seem_v not_o just_a and_o fair_a to_o be_v sure_a cranmer_n shall_v present_o be_v twit_v in_o the_o tooth_n for_o it_o and_o then_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v the_o best_a answer_n he_o can_v either_o out_o of_o their_o book_n or_o out_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o he_o be_v always_o ask_v about_o the_o affair_n in_o those_o part_n and_o sometime_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v some_o thing_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o blush_v at_o they_o such_o a_o concern_n have_v he_o for_o germany_n as_o concern_v their_o allowance_n of_o usury_n and_o of_o concubine_n to_o their_o nobleman_n as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o say_a german_n but_o i_o will_v not_o long_o detain_v the_o reader_n from_o peruse_v the_o excellent_a learned_a letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n xxix_o which_o he_o may_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n concern_v this_o subject_a chap._n xxi_o the_o large_a bible_n print_v the_o large_a english_a bible_n come_v forth_o in_o print_n this_o year_n bible_n wherein_o our_o archbishop_n out_o of_o his_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v there_o have_v be_v no_o exact_a story_n thereof_o any_o where_o give_v as_o i_o know_v of_o the_o first_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v print_v in_o english_a 1526._o for_o write_v copy_n thereof_o of_o wickliffs_n translation_n there_o be_v long_o before_o and_o many_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1526._o and_o that_o be_v only_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v by_o tindal_n assist_v by_o joy_n and_o constantine_n and_o print_v in_o some_o foreign_a part_n i_o suppose_v at_o hamburgh_n or_o antwerp_n for_o in_o this_o year_n i_o find_v that_o cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o the_o bishop_n consult_v together_o for_o the_o prohibit_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o tindal_n translation_n to_o be_v read_v and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o london_n issue_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o his_o archdeacon_n for_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 929._o this_o year_n also_o tonstal_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o buy_v up_o almost_o the_o whole_a impression_n and_o burn_v they_o at_o paul_n cross._n i_o think_v it_o be_v this_o first_o edition_n that_o garret_n alias_o garrerd_v curate_n of_o hony-lane_n afterward_o burn_v for_o heresy_n disperse_v in_o london_n and_o oxford_n soon_o after_o tindal_n revise_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1530._o and_o correct_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o again_o to_o be_v print_v about_o the_o year_n 1530._o mss._n the_o book_n finish_v be_v privy_o send_v over_o to_o tindal_n brother_n john_n tindal_n and_o thomas_n patmore_n merchant_n and_o another_o young_a man_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o disperse_v they_o for_o which_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n they_o be_v adjudge_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n sir_n thomas_n more_n be_v than_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o ride_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o horse_n tail_n have_v paper_n on_o their_o head_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o other_o book_n which_o they_o disperse_v to_o be_v fasten_v thick_a about_o they_o pinned_z or_o tack_v to_o their_o gown_n or_o cloak_n and_o at_o the_o standard_n in_o cheap_a themselves_o to_o throw_v they_o into_o a_o fire_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n again_o and_o then_o to_o be_v fine_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n which_o penance_n they_o observe_v the_o fine_a set_v upon_o they_o be_v heavy_a enough_o viz._n eighteen_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o forty_o pound_n and_o ten_o penny_n as_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o star-chamber_n anno_fw-la 1531._o the_o bishop_n come_v into_o the_o star-chamber_n star-chamber_n and_o commune_v with_o the_o king_n counsel_n and_o allege_v that_o this_o testament_n be_v not_o true_o translate_v and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v prologue_n and_o preface_n of_o heresy_n and_o raillery_n against_o bishop_n upon_o this_o complaint_n the_o testament_n and_o other_o such_o like_a book_n be_v prohibit_v but_o the_o king_n give_v commandment_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o call_v to_o they_o the_o best_a learned_a out_o of_o the_o university_n shall_v cause_v a_o new_a translation_n to_o be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o commandment_n the_o same_o year_n viz._n 1531._o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n time_n stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n as_o tonstal_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o cause_v all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o tindal_n and_o many_o other_o book_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v up_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o paul_n churchyard_n 937._o and_o there_o open_o burn_v 1537._o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o bible_n contain_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n call_v matthews_n bible_n of_o tindal_n and_o roger_n translation_n be_v print_v by_o grafton_n and_o whitchurch_n at_o hamburgh_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o copy_n which_o book_n obtain_v then_o so_o much_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n by_o crumwel_n and_o canterbury_n mean_n that_o the_o king_n enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v have_v by_o all_o curate_n and_o set_v up_o in_o all_o parish-church_n throughout_o the_o realm_n bible_n it_o be_v do_v by_o one_o john_n rogers_n who_o flourish_v a_o great_a while_n in_o germany_n and_o be_v superintendent_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v afterward_o a_o prebend_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o first_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n he_o be_v say_v by_o my_o author_n to_o have_v translate_v the_o bible_n into_o english_a from_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a german_n and_o english_a that_o be_v tyndal_n copies_n he_o add_v preface_n and_o note_n out_o of_o luther_n and_o dedicate_v the_o whole_a book_n to_o king_n henry_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n matthews_n centur._n by_o a_o epistle_n prefix_v mind_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n graston_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o merchant_n concern_v in_o the_o work_n think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o stock_n enough_o to_o supply_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o this_o book_n be_v of_o a_o
same_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o every_o place_n whereby_o it_o may_v please_v god_n at_o all_o time_n to_o prosper_v his_o majesty_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o have_v regard_n at_o this_o time_n unto_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o grace_n quarrel_n and_o to_o send_v his_o highness_n victorious_a success_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o bid_v your_o lordship_n most_o hearty_o well_o to_o fare_v from_o petworth_n the_o 10_o the_o day_n of_o august_n your_o lordship_n assure_a love_a friend_n w._n essex_n st._n wynton_n ant._n brown_n will._n paget_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o archbishop_n dispatch_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o he_o first_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o take_v care_n of_o make_v due_a provision_n for_o the_o religious_a performance_n of_o these_o prayer_n in_o his_o diocese_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a war_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o his_o war_n in_o france_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o the_o part_n about_o bulloign_n then_o he_o enjoin_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n every_o four_o and_o six_o day_n to_o retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v as_o he_o write_v concinna_fw-la modulatione_fw-la &_o una_fw-la voce_fw-la cunctipotentem_fw-la deum_fw-la sabaoth_n omnis_fw-la victoriae_n largitorem_fw-la unicum_fw-la sanctè_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la non_fw-la labiis_fw-la sed_fw-la cord_n puro_fw-la adorent_fw-la in_o become_a harmony_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n holy_o and_o pious_o not_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n adore_v the_o almighty_a god_n of_o sabaoth_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o victory_n prevail_v and_o in_o these_o small_a matter_n our_o archbishop_n be_v fain_o now_o to_o be_v content_v to_o busy_v himself_o since_o about_o this_o juncture_n winton_n or_o his_o party_n have_v the_o ascendent_n and_o do_v all_o at_o court_n concern_v these_o latter_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n when_o the_o popish_a bishop_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o again_o and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v make_v whereby_o the_o bishop_n be_v empower_v to_o call_v session_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v to_o try_v those_o that_o give_v not_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n church_n and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o treason_n thus_o john_n bale_n complain_v who_o word_n may_v give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o these_o time_n still_o remain_v there_o soul-mass_n of_o all_o abomination_n the_o principal_a their_o prodigious_a sacrifice_n their_o censing_n of_o idol_n their_o boyish_a procession_n their_o uncommanded_a worshipping_n and_o their_o confession_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o traitery_n the_o fountain_n with_o many_o other_o strange_a observation_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n know_v not_o nothing_o be_v bring_v as_o yet_o to_o christ_n clear_a institution_n and_o sincere_a ordinance_n but_o all_o remain_v still_o as_o the_o antichrist_n leave_v it_o nothing_o be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o father_n now_o pass_v all_o under_o their_o title_n though_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o late_a year_n prove_v antichrist_n and_o their_o name_n raze_v out_o of_o our_o book_n yet_o must_v they_o thus_o proper_o for_o old_a acquaintance_n be_v call_v still_o our_o father_n if_o it_o be_v naught_o afore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v now_o much_o worse_o for_o now_o be_v they_o become_v laudable_a ceremony_n whereas_o beforetime_n they_o be_v but_o ceremony_n alone_o now_o be_v they_o become_v necessary_a rite_n godly_a constitution_n seemly_a usage_n and_o civil_a ordinance_n whereas_o afore_o they_o have_v no_o such_o name_n and_o he_o that_o disobey_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v judge_v a_o felon_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v hang_v by_o their_o new-forged_n law_n but_o also_o condemn_v for_o a_o traitor_n against_o the_o king_n though_o he_o never_o in_o his_o life_n hinder_v but_o rather_o to_o his_o power_n have_v forward_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o put_v this_o with_o suchlike_a in_o execution_n thâ—_n bishop_n have_v authority_n every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n if_o they_o list_v to_o call_v a_o session_n to_o hang_v and_o burn_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o stand_v the_o more_o in_o effect_n gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v by_o his_o policy_n and_o interest_n bring_v thing_n thus_o backward_o again_o all_o and_o exalt_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v much_o eclipse_v and_o so_o he_o plain_o tell_v one_o seton_n a_o man_n of_o eminency_n in_o these_o time_n both_o for_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o london_n who_o meet_v with_o trouble_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1541_o for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n anthony_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n this_o seton_n be_v now_o it_o seem_v fall_v into_o new_a trouble_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n when_o he_o be_v able_a no_o long_o to_o withstand_v the_o manifest_a truth_n say_v to_o he_o mr._n seton_n we_o know_v you_o be_v learned_a and_o plenteous_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o think_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v overcome_v we_o no_o no_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n and_o look_v never_o to_o have_v it_o say_v that_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o bishop_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o robert_n holgate_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n york_n be_v this_o year_n prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n his_o confirmation_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n register_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o then_o take_v of_o renunciation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n very_o full_a and_o large_a afterward_o i_o find_v the_o same_o oath_n administer_v to_o kitchen_n elect_a of_o landaff_n and_o ridley_n elect_v of_o rochester_n and_o farrar_n of_o s._n david_n but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o i_o find_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a form_n draw_v up_o to_o be_v henceforth_o take_v by_o all_o bishop_n and_o this_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o first_o that_o take_v it_o i_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n elect_n regist._n have_v now_o the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n of_o the_o usurp_v power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n clear_o take_v away_o from_o my_o eye_n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o neither_o the_o see_v nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o foreign_a potestate_fw-la have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n or_o authority_n within_o this_o realm_n neither_o by_o god_n law_n nor_o by_o any_o just_a law_n or_o means_n and_o though_o by_o sufferance_n and_o abusion_n in_o time_n past_a they_o aforesaid_a have_v usurp_v and_o vindicate_v a_o feign_a and_o unlawful_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v be_v support_v till_o few_o year_n past_a therefore_o because_o it_o may_v be_v deem_v and_o think_v thereby_o that_o i_o take_v or_o take_v it_o for_o just_a and_o good_a i_o therefore_o do_v now_o clear_o and_o frank_o renounce_v forsake_v refuse_v and_o relinquish_v that_o pretend_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n both_o of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o other_o foreign_a power_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o consent_v or_o agree_v that_o the_o foresay_a see_v or_o bp_o of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n shall_v practice_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n realm_n or_o dominion_n nor_o any_o foreign_a potestate_fw-la of_o what_o state_n degree_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v resist_v the_o same_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n troth_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n declare_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o session_n of_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o 35_o the_o year_n and_o in_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n reign_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n when_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n under_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o
this_o time_n by_o a_o pious_a italian_a to_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v conceive_v these_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o this_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o appendix_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o will_v give_v some_o light_n into_o our_o present_a history_n lxxxii_o chap._n xiii_o a_o convocation_n article_n frame_v therein_o at_o a_o convocation_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n a_o address_n be_v make_v by_o the_o low_a house_n to_o the_o upper_a convocation_n wherein_o they_o petition_v for_o divers_a thing_n in_o 28_o article_n meet_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n house_n one_o whereof_o be_v that_o all_o book_n both_o latin_a and_o english_a concern_v any_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o slanderous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v throughout_o the_o realm_n burn_v and_o among_o these_o book_n they_o set_v thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o book_n make_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o forefront_n and_o then_o next_o the_o schismatical_a book_n as_o they_o call_v it_o viz._n the_o communion-book_n to_o which_o they_o subjoin_v the_o book_n of_o order_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o all_o suspect_v translation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o cranmer_n book_n be_v burn_v it_o be_v burn_v with_o very_o good_a company_n the_o holy_a bible_n and_o the_o communion-book_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v these_o book_n shall_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o the_o ordinary_a by_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v and_o repute_v as_o favourer_n of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o bishop_n to_o make_v enquiry_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o such_o book_n and_o to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o owner_n and_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o pestilent_a book_n order_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v print_v or_o sell_v within_o the_o realm_n nor_o bring_v from_o beyond_o sea_n upon_o grievous_a penalty_n and_o from_o another_o article_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o what_o spring_n all_o the_o bloody_a do_n that_o follow_v the_o ensue_a year_n spring_v namely_o from_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o they_o petition_v that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o five_o of_o richard_n ii_o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o henry_n iu._n and_o the_o second_o of_o henry_n v._o against_o heresy_n lollard_n and_o false_a preacher_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o put_v in_o force_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n who_o hand_n have_v be_v tie_v by_o some_o late_a act_n might_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a jurisdiction_n against_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o their_o fautor_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o henry_n viii_o i_o shall_v not_o recite_v here_o the_o whole_a address_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o volume_n of_o the_o benet-college_n library_n 266_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v faithful_o print_v it_o thence_o in_o his_o history_n only_a i_o observe_v that_o the_o 17_o the_o article_n be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n scratch_v out_o and_o cross_v viz._n that_o all_o exempt_a place_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v from_o henceforth_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n in_o who_o diocese_n or_o archdeaconaries_a they_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v may_v grate_v a_o little_a too_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v since_o these_o exemption_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n and_o the_o last_o or_o 28_o the_o article_n be_v add_v by_o another_o hand_n viz._n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o have_v late_o spoil_v cathedral_n collegiate_n or_o other_o church_n of_o their_o own_o head_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o restore_v they_o and_o all_o singular_a thing_n by_o they_o take_v away_o or_o to_o the_o true_a value_n and_o to_o reedify_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o they_o be_v destroy_v or_o deface_v this_o i_o suppose_v be_v add_v by_o boner_n interest_n that_o he_o may_v hereby_o have_v a_o pretence_n against_o ridley_n his_o predecessor_n it_o afford_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o crush_v the_o good_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n that_o have_v in_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n take_v away_o out_o of_o their_o church_n all_o instrument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n who_o have_v late_o in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n plunder_v the_o rich_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o as_o they_o of_o this_o convocation_n be_v for_o burn_a heretic_n book_n law_n so_o they_o be_v as_o well_o dispose_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o for_o protestant_n be_v already_o not_o only_o imprison_v but_o put_v to_o death_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n whereupon_o when_o one_o in_o the_o convocation_n start_v this_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v they_o weston_n the_o prolocutor_n answer_v it_o force_v not_o for_o a_o law_n we_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o proceed_v with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v dispatch_v let_v their_o friend_n sue_v the_o law_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o prison_n free-willer_n by_o this_o time_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o papist_n establish_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v full_o establish_v in_o england_n this_o apostasy_n cranmer_n see_v with_o a_o sad_a heart_n before_o his_o death_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n overturn_v and_o ridley_n send_v the_o bad_a news_n of_o it_o from_o oxon_n to_o grindal_n beyond_o sea_n in_o these_o word_n to_o tell_v you_o much_o naughty_a matter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n papismus_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o pleno_fw-la svo_fw-la antiquo_fw-la robore_fw-la regnat_fw-la as_o for_o the_o protestant_n some_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n protestant_n some_o escape_v beyond_o sea_n some_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o some_o recant_v and_o many_o be_v burn_v and_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o flame_n for_o religion_n sake_n prison_n they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n whereof_o cranmer_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o flock_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o religion_n under_o this_o persecution_n among_o the_o professor_n which_o make_v they_o write_v many_o comfortable_a and_o instructive_a letter_n to_o they_o and_o send_v they_o their_o advice_n according_a as_o opportunity_n serve_v free-willer_n one_o thing_n there_o now_o fall_v out_o which_o cause_v some_o disturbance_n among_o the_o prisoner_n many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o restraint_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o hold_v freewill_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o original_a sin_n they_o be_v man_n of_o strict_a and_o holy_a life_n but_o very_o hot_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o disputation_n and_o unquiet_a divers_a of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o king's-bench_n where_o bradford_n and_o many_o other_o gospeler_n be_v many_o whereof_o by_o their_o conference_n they_o gain_v to_o their_o own_o persuasion_n they_o bradford_n have_v much_o discourse_n with_o they_o the_o name_n of_o their_o chief_a man_n be_v harry_n hart_n who_o have_v write_v something_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n true_a and_o abingdon_n be_v teacher_n also_o among_o they_o kemp_n gybson_n and_o chamberlain_n be_v other_o they_o run_v their_o notion_n as_o high_a as_o pelagius_n do_v and_o value_v no_o learning_n and_o the_o write_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a they_o utter_o reject_v and_o despise_v bradford_n be_v apprehensive_a that_o they_o may_v now_o do_v great_a haâ—m_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o prison_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n the_o three_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o reform_a though_o oppress_v church_n in_o england_n to_o take_v some_o cognizance_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o they_o in_o remedy_v it_o and_o with_o he_o join_a bishop_n ferrar_n rowland_n taylor_n and_o john_n philpot._n this_o letter_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o transcribe_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxxiii_o upon_o this_o occasion_n ridley_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o god_n election_n and_o predestination_n and_o bradford_n write_v another_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o send_v it_o to_o those_o three_o father_n in_o oxâ—ord_n for_o their_o approbation_n and_o they_o be_v obtain_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o eminent_a divine_n in_o and_o about_o london_n be_v ready_a to_o sign_v it_o also_o they_o i_o have_v see_v another_o letter_n of_o bradford_n to_o
their_o pain_n but_o because_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o kind_n of_o pain_n there_o be_v to_o we_o uncertain_a by_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o remit_v this_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o almighty_a god_n unto_o who_o mercy_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o commend_v they_o that_o such_o abuse_n be_v put_v away_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v advance_v as_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o through_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n soul_n may_v clear_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o or_o that_o mass_n say_v at_o scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la or_o otherwise_o in_o any_o place_n or_o before_o any_o image_n may_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o send_v they_o straight_o to_o heaven_n here_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o that_o memorable_a book_n of_o article_n there_o be_v reason_n add_v now_o and_o then_o to_o confirm_v the_o respective_a tenet_n there_o lay_v down_o and_o many_o quotation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v which_o one_o may_v conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v the_o great_a introducer_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o prove_v or_o confute_v opinion_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n then_o use_v of_o do_v it_o by_o schoolman_n and_o popish_a canon_n we_o find_v indeed_o many_o popish_a error_n here_o mix_v with_o evangelical_n truth_n which_o must_v either_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o our_o prelate_n knowledge_n as_o yet_o in_o true_a religion_n or_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n or_o both_o let_v not_o any_o be_v offend_v herewith_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n here_o come_v to_o light_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v own_v and_o propound_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o sun_n of_o truth_n be_v now_o but_o rise_v and_o break_v through_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o that_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o ignorance_n that_o have_v so_o long_o prevail_v in_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o advance_v to_o its_o meridian_n brightness_n chap._n xii_o cranmer_n judgement_n about_o some_o case_n of_o matrimony_n publish_v in_o this_o year_n than_o come_v forth_o two_o remarkable_a book_n whereof_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v joint_a composer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o revise_v note_a correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o king_n article_n the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n mention_v before_o this_o book_n bear_v this_o title_n article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o stable_a christian_a quietness_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o preface_n by_o the_o king_n where_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v his_o own_o pen_n to_o the_o book_n and_o to_o conceive_v certain_a article_n which_o word_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o by_o they_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n of_o they_o or_o that_o be_v write_v and_o compose_v by_o another_o they_o be_v peruse_v consider_v correct_v and_o augment_v by_o his_o pen._n book_n the_o other_o book_n that_o come_v out_o this_o year_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o piece_n publish_v by_o reginald_n pole_n entitle_v de_n vnione_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o inveigh_v much_o against_o the_o king_n for_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n and_o extol_v the_o pope_n unmeasurable_o he_o employ_v the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o compile_v a_o treatise_n show_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o how_o late_o it_o be_v ere_o they_o take_v this_o superiority_n upon_o they_o some_o hundred_o year_n pass_v before_o they_o do_v it_o and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v limit_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n by_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o council_n to_o which_o every_o pope_n do_v swear_v and_o how_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o from_o christ._n for_o this_o there_o be_v good_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o book_n be_v sign_v by_o both_o the_o archbishop_n 418._o and_o nineteen_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o devise_v by_o they_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n do_v use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o archbishop_n abp_n in_o all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o there_o happen_v now_o while_o the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o ford_n a_o great_a case_n of_o marriage_n who_o it_o concern_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v resolve_v about_o it_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o command_v crumwel_n to_o send_v to_o he_o for_o his_o judgement_n therein_o the_o case_n be_v threefold_a i._o whether_o marriage_n contract_v or_o solemnize_v in_o lawful_a age_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la presenti_fw-la and_o without_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v matrimony_n before_o god_n or_o no_o ii_o whether_o such_o matrimony_n be_v consummate_v or_o no_o and_o iii_o what_o the_o woman_n may_v thereupon_o demand_v by_o the_o law_n civil_a after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o cause_n that_o lie_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a vicegerent_n to_o make_v some_o determination_n of_o and_o i_o suspect_v it_o may_v relate_v to_o katherine_n his_o late_a divorce_a queen_n the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v a_o very_a good_a civilian_n solution_n as_o well_o as_o a_o divine_a but_o that_o love_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o modest_a in_o all_o his_o decision_n make_v these_o answer_n that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o and_o his_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o matrimony_n contract_v per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la presenti_fw-la be_v perfect_a matrimony_n before_o god_n 2._o that_o such_o matrimony_n be_v not_o utter_o consummate_v as_o that_o term_n be_v common_o use_v among_o the_o school-divines_a and_o lawyer_n but_o by_o carnal_a copulation_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o woman_n demand_n by_o the_o law_n civil_a he_o therein_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o he_o have_v no_o learned_a man_n with_o he_o there_o at_o ford_n to_o consult_v with_o for_o their_o judgement_n only_o dr._n barbar_n a_o civilian_n that_o he_o always_o retain_v with_o he_o who_o neither_o can_v pronounce_v his_o mind_n without_o his_o book_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o confer_v with_o upon_o the_o case_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o marvel_v that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n shall_v be_v require_v herein_o see_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n of_o dower_n be_v judge_v within_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o well-learned_a man_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n at_o london_n that_o undoubted_o can_v certify_v the_o king_n majesty_n of_o the_o truth_n herein_o as_o much_o as_o appertain_v unto_o that_o law_n wary_o decline_v to_o make_v any_o positive_a judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o ticklish_a this_o happen_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n and_o indeed_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v great_a irregularity_n about_o marriage_n in_o the_o realm_n many_o be_v incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a relation_n which_o cause_v the_o parliament_n two_o or_o three_o year_n past_a viz_o 1533._o in_o one_o of_o their_o act_n to_o publish_v a_o table_n of_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n to_o marry_v but_o the_o act_n do_v not_o cure_v this_o evil_a many_o thought_n to_o bear_v out_o themselves_o in_o their_o illegal_a contract_n by_o get_v dispensation_n from_o the_o archbishop_n which_o create_v he_o much_o trouble_n by_o his_o deny_v to_o grant_v they_o there_o be_v one_o massy_a a_o courtier_n who_o have_v contract_v himself_o to_o his_o decease_a wife_n niece_n which_o need_v a_o dispensation_n the_o party_n get_v the_o lord_n crumwel_n to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o behalf_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o case_n of_o prohibition_n contain_v in_o the_o act._n but_o such_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o think_v not_o allowable_a though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o great_a man_n or_o the_o best_a friend_n he_o have_v but_o he_o write_v this_o civil_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n upon_o this_o occasion_n thereupon_o my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n in_o my_o most_o hearty-wise_a i_o commend_v i_o unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o whereas_o your_o
rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n commissional_a to_o he_o assisted_z by_z robert_z bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o sidon_n this_o more_o hold_v the_o monastery_n of_o walden_n in_o essex_n a_o house_n of_o benedictines_n in_o commendam_fw-la where_o audley-end_n now_o stand_v and_o surrender_v it_o to_o the_o king_n 1539._o chap._n xiii_o the_o bishop_n book_n 1537._o mean_n the_o pious_a abp_n think_v it_o high_o conducible_a to_o the_o christian_a growth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o disentangle_v they_o from_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v nursle_v up_o by_o their_o popish_a guide_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v explain_v sound_o and_o orthodox_o and_o recommend_v unto_o their_o read_n wherefore_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n his_o constant_a associate_n and_o assistant_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o he_o and_o other_o his_o friend_n importune_v the_o king_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n samson_n of_o chichester_n repps_n of_o norwich_n goodrick_n of_o ely_n latimer_n of_o worcester_n shaxton_n of_o salisbury_n fox_n of_o hereford_n barlow_n of_o s._n david_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a divine_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o devise_v a_o wholesome_a and_o plain_a exposition_n upon_o those_o subject_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o truth_n of_o religion_n purge_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n according_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o archbishop_n house_n at_o lambeth_n their_o course_n be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o their_o exposition_n upon_o each_o head_n and_o agree_v thereto_o they_o all_o subscribe_v their_o hand_n declare_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n in_o the_o disputation_n which_o happen_v among_o they_o in_o this_o work_n opposition_n winchester_n the_o pope_n chief_a champion_n with_o three_o or_o four_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n go_v about_o with_o all_o subtle_a sophistry_n to_o maintain_v all_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n write_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n cranmer_n or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n but_o at_o the_o last_o whether_o overpower_v with_o number_n or_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consent_n of_o ancient_a author_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o all_o agree_v upon_o and_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o finish_v by_o the_o end_n of_o july_n and_o stay_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o vicar-general's_a order_n whether_o to_o send_v it_o immediate_o to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n shall_v bring_v it_o with_o he_o at_o his_o next_o come_v to_o the_o court_n but_o the_o plague_n now_o rage_v in_o lambeth_n and_o people_n die_v even_o at_o the_o palace-door_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v crumwel_n for_o the_o king_n licence_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o depart_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n their_o business_n be_v now_o in_o effect_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n part_v and_o the_o archbishop_n hasten_v to_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n near_o canterbury_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v by_o crumwel_n to_o the_o king_n it_o which_o he_o at_o his_o leisure_n diligent_o peruse_v correct_v and_o augment_v and_o then_o after_o five_o or_o six_o month_n assign_v crumwel_n to_o dispatch_v it_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o king_n animadversion_n a_o pursuivant_n bring_v it_o to_o ford._n the_o archbishop_n advise_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o king_n have_v write_v and_o dislike_a some_o thing_n make_v his_o own_o annotation_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o royal_a correction_n there_o especial_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v where_o the_o king_n have_v alter_v the_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n and_o when_o he_o send_v it_o back_o again_o with_o those_o annotation_n he_o write_v these_o line_n to_o crumwel_n therewith_o on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o january_n my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n 5._o after_o most_o hearty_a commendation_n unto_o your_o lordship_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o advertise_v the_o same_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n late_o devise_v by_o i_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o correct_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n your_o lordship_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o again_o by_o this_o bearer_n the_o pursuivant_n with_o certain_a annotation_n of_o my_o own_o concern_v the_o same_o wherein_o i_o trust_v the_o king_n highness_n will_v pardon_v my_o presumption_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o picker_n of_o quarrel_n to_o his_o grace_n book_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o every_o little_a fault_n or_o rather_o where_o no_o fault_n be_v at_o all_o which_o i_o do_v only_o for_o this_o intent_n that_o because_o now_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n censure_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o therein_o that_o momus_n can_v reprehend_v and_o i_o refer_v all_o my_o annotation_n again_o to_o his_o grace_n most_o exact_a judgement_n and_o i_o have_v order_v my_o annotation_n so_o by_o number_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v ready_o turn_v to_o every_o place_n and_o in_o the_o low_a margin_n of_o this_o book_n next_o to_o the_o bind_v he_o may_v find_v the_o number_n which_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o the_o word_n whereupon_o i_o make_v the_o annotation_n and_o all_o those_o his_o grace_n castigation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v none_o annotation_n upon_o i_o like_v they_o very_o well_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n i_o have_v make_v annotation_n which_o place_n nevertheless_o i_o mislike_v not_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o annotation_n publish_a at_o length_n this_o book_n come_v forth_o print_v by_o barthelet_n in_o the_o year_n 1537_o and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o godly_a and_o pious_a institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n nineteen_o bishop_n eight_o archdeacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n esteem_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v of_o this_o book_n in_o those_o time_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o archbishop_n by_o a_o unknown_a author_n that_o write_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o say_v archbishop_n death_n a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n vi_o except_o in_o two_o point_n mss._n the_o one_o be_v the_o real_a preâ—ence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a men._n the_o other_o error_n be_v of_o pray_v kiss_v and_o kneel_v before_o image_n which_o say_v he_o be_v add_v by_o the_o king_n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o again_o two_o year_n after_o viz._n 1540_o unless_o my_o manuscript_n mistake_v this_o year_n for_o 1543._o very_o much_o enlarge_v reprint_v and_o reduce_v into_o another_o form_n and_o bear_v another_o name_n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man._n and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v put_v it_o forth_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v call_v now_o the_o king_n book_n as_o before_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n but_o that_o none_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o these_o book_n he_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o 418._o another_o book_n also_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o make_v thereof_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n mention_v before_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1533_o there_o come_v forth_o another_o book_n in_o latin_a call_v the_o king_n book_n 408._o entitle_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o kingly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n report_v to_o be_v make_v as_o bale_n write_v by_o fox_n the_o king_n almoner_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a cent._n
and_o put_v forth_o by_o henry_n lord_n stafford_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o king_n affect_v to_o be_v think_v learned_a affect_v also_o to_o have_v book_n call_v by_o his_o name_n not_o that_o he_o be_v always_o the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o come_v out_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o have_v undergo_v his_o correction_n and_o emendation_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v away_o from_o hence_o book_n it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a taste_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o treatise_n as_o that_o bishop_n book_n be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o not_o in_o my_o own_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o eminent_a man_n the_o answerer_n to_o dr._n martin_n book_n against_o priest_n marriage_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o q_n mary_n suppose_v to_o be_v ponet_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n then_o in_o exile_n apply_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o queen_n prelate_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n present_v by_o their_o whole_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n of_o famous_a memory_n k._n henry_n viii_o in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o they_o affirm_v to_o his_o highness_n with_o one_o assent_n by_o all_o their_o learning_n that_o the_o say_a treatise_n be_v in_o all_o point_n concordant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o such_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o teach_v by_o all_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o king_n be_v love_v subject_n to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v in_o no_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o statute_n but_o mere_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n law_n under_o his_o only_a territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o allowable_a in_o the_o realm_n because_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o people_n accept_v the_o same_o and_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n whatsoever_o never_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o moral_a but_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o gift_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parliament_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v again_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o to_o restrain_v all_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v and_o permit_v by_o their_o authority_n assent_n or_o sufferance_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o which_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v civil_a no_o doubt_n say_v they_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n yea_o beside_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o as_o he_o add_v they_o put_v in_o our_o creed_n or_o belief_n as_o a_o article_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v name_v a_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o rome_n church_n or_o any_o other_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v resident_a and_o that_o they_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n one_o over_o the_o other_o but_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o all_o church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o subjection_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v schismatical_a as_o vary_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 226._o and_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o reform_v and_o reduce_v again_o the_o law_n to_o their_o old_a limit_n and_o pristine_a state_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o christ_n faith_n be_v then_o most_o firm_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v and_o virtue_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o excel_v and_o therefore_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n then_o use_v and_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o edify_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o custom_n or_o law_n use_v or_o make_v since_o that_o time_n this_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o say_v learned_a author_n observe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n present_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o their_o name_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o present_v thereof_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o queen_n mary_n never_o revoke_v but_o continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n teach_v by_o this_o book_n and_o by_o such_o other_o declaration_n composer_n and_o that_o one_o more_o particular_a relate_n to_o this_o book_n may_v be_v know_v namely_o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n be_v that_o compose_v it_o and_o that_o be_v commission_v so_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v record_v their_o name_n as_o they_o be_v find_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n sam._n ward_n in_o his_o own_o book_n now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o n._n b._n a_o reverend_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o this_o history_n thomas_n cant._n io._n lond._n steph._n winton_n io._n exon._n io._n lincoln_n io._n bathon_n roland_n coven_n &_o litch_n tho._n elien_n nic._n sarum_n io._n bang_n edward_n heref._n hugo_n wigorn._n io._n roffen_n ric._n cicestr_n guilielm_n norv_n guilielm_n menevens_n rob._n assav_n rob._n landav_n edoard_v ebor._n cuthb_n dunelm_n rob._n carliolen_n richard_n wolman_n archidiac_n sudbur_fw-la guil._n knight_n archid._n richmon_n io._n bell_n archid._n gloc._n edmund_n bonner_n archid._n leicestr_n john_n skip_n archid._n dorset_n nic._n hethe_n archid._n stafford_n cuthb_n marshal_n archid._n nottingham_n rich._n curren_n archid._n oxon._n gulielm_n cliff_n galfridus_n downes_n robertus_fw-la oking_n radul_a bradford_n richardus_fw-la smith_n simon_n matthew_n joannes_n pryn_n guliel_n buckmaster_n guliel_n may_v nic._n wotton_n ric._n cox_n joannes_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n joannes_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n joannes_n hase_fw-mi joannes_n tyson_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o civilis_fw-la professores_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1543._o the_o same_o book_n be_v print_v again_o amend_v much_o both_o in_o sense_n and_o language_n yet_o not_o have_v any_o step_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n more_o than_o the_o former_a each_o edition_n express_v positive_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o this_o be_v much_o add_v about_o freewill_n which_o it_o assert_n and_o good_a work_n in_o 1544_o the_o same_o be_v print_v again_o at_o london_n in_o latin_a entitle_v pia_n &_o catholica_fw-la christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la chap._n fourteen_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o business_n be_v over_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o lambeth_n diocese_n no_o parliament_n sit_v this_o year_n and_o a_o plague_n be_v in_o london_n and_o westminster_n he_o go_v down_o as_o be_v say_v before_o into_o his_o diocese_n but_o before_o he_o go_v he_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n be_v then_o i_o suppose_v at_o hampton-court_n or_o windsor_n but_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v come_v out_o of_o the_o smoky_a air_n as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n in_o that_o time_n of_o infection_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n by_o he_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n indeed_o to_o leave_v some_o good_a impression_n upon_o the_o king_n mind_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v take_v such_o pain_n about_o and_o but_o new_o make_v a_o end_n of_o but_o whether_o he_o see_v the_o king_n now_o or_o no_o
it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o archbishop_n therefore_o the_o king_n press_v by_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n about_o he_o who_o begin_v now_o after_o lambert_n death_n to_o listen_v to_o they_o set_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n novemb_n 16._o for_o the_o stop_n of_o such_o matrimony_n which_o run_v in_o this_o tenor._fw-la that_o the_o king_n majesty_n understanding_n that_o a_o few_o in_o number_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n be_v priest_n as_o well_o religious_a as_o other_o marriage_n have_v take_v wife_n and_o marry_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n his_o highness_n in_o no_o wise_a mind_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n shall_v with_o the_o example_n of_o such_o a_o few_o number_n of_o light_a person_n proceed_v to_o marriage_n without_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o realm_n do_v therefore_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v as_o well_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a priest_n as_o have_v attempt_v marriage_n that_o be_v open_o know_v as_o all_o such_o as_o will_v presumptuous_o proceed_v to_o the_o same_o that_o they_o ne_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v minister_v any_o sacrament_n or_o other_o ministry_n mystical_a ne_o have_v any_o office_n dignity_n cure_n privilege_n profit_n or_o commodity_n heretofore_o accustom_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o shall_v be_v utter_o after_o such_o marriage_n expel_v and_o deprive_v from_o the_o same_o and_o be_v have_v and_o repute_v as_o lay-person_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v after_o this_o proclamation_n contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a mind_n take_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v shall_v run_v in_o his_o grace_n indignation_n and_o suffer_v further_a punishment_n and_o imprisonment_n at_o his_o grace_n will_n and_o pleasure_n dat._n xuj_o novembris_fw-la anno_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la thirty_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o a_o particular_a regard_n the_o king_n have_v for_o the_o archbishop_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o wife_n that_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o proclamation_n may_v not_o reach_v he_o by_o limit_v the_o penalty_n not_o to_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v and_o keep_v their_o wife_n secret_o but_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v marry_v hereafter_o and_o such_o as_o keep_v they_o open_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n mind_n in_o due_a time_n to_o tolerate_v marriage_n to_o priest_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o that_o clause_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o these_o priest_n have_v marry_v themselves_o without_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o realm_n 198._o and_o bishop_n ponet_fw-la or_o whoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o permit_v priest_n to_o take_v wife_n know_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o liberty_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o divers_a that_o hear_v he_o speak_v oft_o of_o that_o matter_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o jealous_a councillor_n that_o pretend_v how_o ill_o the_o people_n will_v take_v it_o have_v it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o sect_n of_o anabaptist_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o pester_v this_o church_n anabaptist_n and_o will_v open_o dispute_v their_o principle_n in_o tavern_n and_o public_a place_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v up_o many_o also_o of_o their_o book_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o print_v here_o also_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o king_n now_o set_v out_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n against_o they_o and_o their_o book_n to_o which_o he_o join_v the_o sacramentary_n as_o late_o with_o the_o other_o come_v into_o the_o land_n declare_v that_o he_o abhor_v and_o detest_a their_o error_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v apprehend_v he_o will_v make_v example_n order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v detect_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o shall_v in_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n depart_v the_o kingdom_n this_o proclamation_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n num._n viii_o where_o i_o have_v misplace_v it_o regist._n a_o commission_n also_o be_v then_o give_v out_o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n rich._n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o other_o against_o this_o sect._n which_o commission_n be_v sign_v at_o the_o bottom_n by_o thomas_n crumwel_n 222._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n do_v read_v confuse_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o and_o command_v by_o they_o to_o be_v read_v hum_v and_o hawk_v thereat_o that_o almost_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o injunction_n and_o they_o secret_o suborn_v certain_a spreader_n of_o rumour_n and_o false_a tale_n in_o corner_n who_o interpret_v the_o injunction_n to_o a_o false_a sense_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o order_n that_o all_o christen_n marriage_n and_o burial_n shall_v be_v register_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o the_o book_n sure_o keep_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n they_o blow_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o make_v new_a exaction_n at_o all_o christen_n wedding_n and_o burial_n add_v that_o therein_o the_o king_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o which_o they_o say_v thomas_n a_o becket_n die_v and_o they_o bid_v their_o parishioner_n notwithstanding_o what_o they_o read_v be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a to_o live_v as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o the_o old_a fashion_n be_v the_o best_a and_o other_o crafty_a and_o seditious_a parable_n they_o give_v out_o among_o they_o justice_n this_o force_v the_o king_n to_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o take_v up_o such_o seditious_a parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n and_o in_o these_o letter_n be_v explain_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o thomas_n a_o becket_n contention_n with_o k._n henry_n ii_o as_o that_o he_o contend_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n offend_v shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v or_o correct_v but_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o no_o king_n shall_v be_v crown_v but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n only_o hâ—reford_n the_o church_n of_o hereford_n be_v now_o become_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o fox_n a_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o archbishop_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o spirituality_n to_o hugh_n coren_n doctor_n of_o canon_n law_n and_o prebendary_a of_o that_o church_n and_o by_o he_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o diocese_n and_o give_v certain_a injunction_n to_o the_o parson_n regist._n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n there_o these_o injunction_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o cranmer_n register_n be_v eight_o in_o number_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insert_v at_o large_a because_o they_o may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n 12._o but_o in_o short_a they_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n give_v by_o his_o majesty_n commissary_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o they_o enjoin_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o first_o of_o august_n a_o whole_a bible_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a or_o at_o least_o a_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o language_n that_o they_o shall_v every_o day_n study_v one_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o testament_n confer_v the_o latin_a and_o english_a together_o and_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o discourage_v any_o layman_n from_o read_v the_o bible_n but_o encourage_v they_o to_o it_o and_o to_o read_v it_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bold_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o judge_v of_o thing_n before_o they_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v both_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o confession_n and_o in_o other_o their_o do_n excite_v their_o parishioner_n unto_o such_o work_v as_o be_v command_v by_o god_n express_o add_v that_o for_o this_o god_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o a_o strict_a reckon_a and_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o other_o work_n which_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o devotion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o for_o the_o not_o do_v they_o god_n will_v not_o ask_v any_o account_n that_o no_o friar_n have_v any_o cure_n or_o service_n in_o their_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o license_v by_o the_o ordinary_a that_o they_o admit_v no_o young_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o never_o receive_v it_o before_o unless_o such_o
nobleman_n then_o about_o he_o that_o bishop_n be_v a_o turbulent_a wilful_a man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v join_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o quiet_a in_o their_o consultation_n the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v conclude_v move_v the_o king_n now_o in_o these_o deliberation_n about_o religion_n to_o lay_v he_o aside_o these_o person_n be_v general_o learn_v and_o moderate_a man_n and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v the_o archbishop_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o to_o the_o king_n however_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a winchester_n be_v not_o idle_a at_o this_o time_n sacrament_n and_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v examine_v by_o propound_v seventeen_o distinct_a question_n draw_v up_o as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v by_o the_o archbishop_n on_o which_o the_o divine_n be_v to_o consult_v but_o each_o one_o be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v his_o sense_n of_o every_o of_o these_o question_n single_o and_o succinct_o these_o question_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n 201._o the_o right_a reverend_a author_n have_v set_v down_o there_o the_o several_a answer_n that_o those_o bishop_n and_o divine_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n manuscript_n make_v to_o each_o question_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o repeat_v after_o he_o but_o i_o find_v in_o a_o cotton_n book_n a_o few_o page_n that_o deserve_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a judgement_n to_o be_v transcribe_v 36._o of_o something_o which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o history_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o divine_n in_o the_o same_o commission_n the_o first_o be_v nameless_a but_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n each_o page_n consist_v of_o three_o colume_n the_o middle_a column_n contain_v the_o question_n on_o one_o side-colume_n be_v write_v his_o answer_n to_o each_o question_n on_o the_o other_o side-colume_n be_v the_o king_n note_n upon_o the_o answer_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n xxvii_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o appendix_n for_o this_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o cotton_n book_n solution_n of_o each_o of_o these_o question_n by_o another_o omit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o history_n he_o be_v nameless_a also_o but_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v some_o popish_o affect_a bishop_n but_o yet_o one_o that_o converse_v much_o with_o the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n and_o dr._n cox_n and_o be_v i_o suppose_v thirleby_n elect_v of_o westminster_n for_o in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o paper_n be_v set_v the_o name_n of_o those_o man_n for_o what_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o know_v unless_o to_o signify_v their_o judgement_n as_o agreeable_a with_o he_o though_o in_o these_o very_a place_n sometime_o their_o mind_n and_o his_o differ_v this_o man_n answer_n also_o be_v peruse_v by_o the_o king_n who_o sometime_o write_v his_o own_o objection_n in_o the_o margin_n xxviii_o this_o also_o i_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o appendix_n question_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o famous_a consultation_n upon_o these_o seventeen_o article_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n their_o resolution_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o write_v under_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n have_v these_o discourse_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o king_n use_n draw_v up_o a_o summary_n of_o each_o man_n judgement_n which_o together_o with_o his_o own_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v fair_o out_o by_o his_o secretary_n and_o so_o present_v to_o the_o king_n xxi_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v save_v i_o the_o trouble_n of_o write_v they_o out_o in_o this_o work_n have_v present_v they_o already_o to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o history_n 5._o from_o another_o manuscript_n than_o the_o cotton_n book_n which_o i_o make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v a_o true_a original_a the_o archbishop_n summary_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o collection_n in_o the_o say_a history_n against_o the_o word_n aggrement_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o archbishop_n own_o judgement_n against_o his_o name_n in_o the_o margin_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o paper_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n he_o subscribe_v thus_o most_o wary_o and_o modest_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n t._n cantuarien_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n at_o this_o present_a which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o temerarious_o define_v but_o refer_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o your_o majesty_n beside_o these_o 17_o question_n point_n there_o be_v in_o this_o choice_a cottonian_a manuscript_n divers_a other_o propound_v to_o another_o combination_n of_o bishop_n and_o divine_n perhaps_o about_o this_o time_n or_o rather_o i_o conceive_v three_o year_n before_o with_o their_o answer_n under_o their_o hand_n thereunto_o be_v call_v together_o in_o order_n to_o the_o compose_v the_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n as_o concern_v confirmation_n whether_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o what_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o invisible_a grace_n that_o be_v confer_v in_o the_o same_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o the_o say_v grace_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v print_v among_o his_o collection_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o these_o query_n have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o manuscript_n volume_n which_o i_o use_v but_o there_o be_v here_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o more_o both_o bishop_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n of_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n rochester_n lincoln_n bangor_n and_o sarum_n then_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o next_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o come_v the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n wotton_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n barber_n archdeacon_n of_o cleveland_n and_o warden_n of_o all-soul_n oxon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o convocation_n in_o 1562._o dr._n bell_n a_o civilian_n employ_v in_o the_o king_n business_n against_o queen_n katherine_n archdeacon_n of_o gloucester_n and_o soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n wolman_n dean_n of_o wells_n dr._n martial_n archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n dr._n cliff_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n dr._n edmunds_n the_o same_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v master_n of_o peter-house_n cambridg_n dr._n down_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n dr._n marmaduke_n the_o same_o probable_o that_o be_v call_v marmaduke_n waldeby_n dr._n robinson_n for_o robertson_n i_o suppose_v archdeacon_n of_o leicester_n dr._n smith_n he_o probable_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxon_n dr._n buckmaster_n and_o another_o nameless_a and_o as_o these_o learned_a man_n treat_v of_o this_o point_n of_o confirmation_n so_o by_o the_o various_a head_n and_o discourse_n i_o meet_v with_o here_o they_o all_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o divers_a other_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la de_fw-fr salvatione_fw-la de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramentorum_fw-la usu_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr auriculari_fw-la confession_n where_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v own_o writing_n in_o answer_n to_o somewhat_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v write_v upon_o that_o argument_n this_o royal_a letter_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v print_v in_o his_o history_n of_o priest_n marriage_n xi_o whereof_o the_o king_n write_v a_o short_a discourse_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o purgatory_n of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n write_v by_o latimer_n and_o after_o follow_v another_o by_o the_o king_n latimer_n discourse_n be_v animadvert_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n pen_n in_o the_o margin_n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la three_o or_o four_o large_a discourse_n thereupon_o in_o favour_n of_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_a one_o whereof_o be_v part_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o german_a ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v hither_o about_o a_o treaty_n in_o the_o year_n 1538_o and_o 1539._o the_o second_o be_v part_n of_o a_o apology_n by_o a_o english_a divine_a to_o those_o german_a protestant_n for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o for_o private_a mass._n and_o this_o latter_a probable_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n because_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o paper_n transcribe_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o secretary_n here_o and_o there_o be_v his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o some_o of_o these_o discourse_n be_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o divine_n for_o the_o king_n use_n in_o order_n to_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o write_n which_o the_o german_a agent_n the_o last_o year_n have_v compose_v before_o their_o voyage_n home_o but_o these_o paper_n some_o english_a and_o some_o latin_a be_v so_o large_a that_o they_o will_v too_o much_o swell_v this_o volume_n and_o
feast_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o it_o the_o say_a proclamation_n also_o set_v the_o price_n at_o ten_o shilling_n a_o book_n unbound_v and_o well_o bind_v and_o clasp_v not_o above_o twelve_o shilling_n and_o charge_v all_o ordinary_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o see_v this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n the_o better_o execute_v bible_n and_o upon_o this_o boner_n be_v now_o new_o bishop_n of_o london_n set_v up_o six_o bibles_n in_o certain_a convenient_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n together_o with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n fasten_v upon_o the_o pillar_n to_o which_o the_o bibles_n be_v chain_v to_o this_o tenor_n that_o whosoever_o come_v there_o to_o read_v shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o be_v edify_v and_o make_v the_o better_a thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v join_v thereunto_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n injunction_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o discretion_n honest_a intent_n charity_n reverence_n and_o quiet_a behaviour_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o such_o number_n meet_v together_o there_o as_o to_o make_v a_o multitude_n that_o no_o exposition_n be_v make_v thereupon_o but_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v with_o noise_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o that_o any_o disputation_n or_o contention_n be_v use_v at_o it_o 154â—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o two_o year_n after_o that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n obtain_v of_o the_o king_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o bible_n again_o for_o after_o they_o have_v take_v off_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n they_o make_v great_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n their_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o of_o the_o preface_n whereas_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o text_n itself_o rather_o than_o the_o preface_n or_o translation_n that_o disturb_v they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v forbid_v again_o to_o be_v sell_v the_o bishop_n promise_v the_o king_n to_o amend_v and_o correct_v it_o but_o never_o perform_v it_o and_o grafton_n be_v now_o so_o long_o after_o summon_v and_o charge_v with_o print_v matthews_n bible_n which_o he_o be_v timorous_a make_v excuse_n for_o then_o he_o be_v examine_v about_o the_o great_a bible_n and_o what_o the_o note_n be_v he_o intend_v to_o set_v thereto_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o add_v none_o to_o his_o bible_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n not_o willing_a to_o have_v any_o yet_o grafton_n be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o there_o remain_v six_o week_n and_o before_o he_o come_v out_o be_v bind_v in_o three_o hundred_o pound_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o sell_v nor_o imprint_v any_o more_o bibles_n till_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o translation_n and_o they_o procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n that_o the_o falsâ—_n translation_n of_o tindal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_v either_o by_o printer_n or_o bookseller_n and_o no_o other_o book_n to_o be_v retain_v that_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n no_o annotation_n or_o preamble_n to_o be_v in_o bibles_n or_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v scripture_n still_o as_o obscure_v as_o they_o can_v nor_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n instruction_n and_o from_o henceforth_o the_o bible_n be_v stop_v during_o the_o remainder_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n but_o however_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n bible_n the_o king_n restrain_v now_o and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o his_o judgement_n always_o be_v for_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o among_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o for_o the_o translate_n and_o print_v they_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n upon_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o preface_n thereunto_o viz._n nic._n vdal_n a_o man_n of_o eminency_n in_o those_o day_n a_o canon_n of_o windsor_n and_o a_o servant_n unto_o q._n katherine_n the_o king_n be_v last_o wife_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o wear_v the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n foresee_v that_o to_o the_o execute_v the_o premise_n viz._n to_o destroy_v counterfeit_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v up_o all_o idolatry_n do_v to_o dead_a image_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n religion_n by_o know_v of_o god_n word_n he_o consider_v that_o requisite_a it_o be_v his_o subject_n be_v nursle_v in_o christ_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o knowledge_n shall_v easy_o induce_v they_o to_o the_o clear_a espy_v of_o all_o the_o slight_v of_o the_o romish_a juggle_v and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v his_o highness_n by_o most_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a law_n provide_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o his_o most_o faithful_a love_a subject_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n discipline_n which_o they_o profess_v he_o provide_v that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o own_o vulgar_a language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o england_n may_v the_o better_o attain_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o they_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxii_o the_o archbishop_n retire_v retire_v our_o archbishop_n after_o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n in_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o care_n of_o himself_o betake_v himself_o to_o more_o retirement_n and_o great_a privacy_n for_o in_o and_o after_o this_o year_n 1540_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o his_o register_n but_o the_o act_n of_o confirmation_n and_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n as_o bishopric_n fall_v vacant_a the_o archbishop_n very_o seldom_o consecrate_v any_o himself_o but_o commissionate_v other_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o confirm_v and_o consecrate_v and_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v a_o great_a way_n on_o in_o the_o register_n concern_v give_v ordinance_n and_o injunction_n to_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o archbishop_n direction_n and_o counsel_n for_o reform_a abuse_n and_o to_o see_v they_o execute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o sorrow_n and_o the_o trouble_v he_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o time_n from_o his_o enemy_n make_v he_o judge_v it_o convenient_a for_o he_o now_o more_o wary_o to_o conceal_v himself_o till_o better_a day_n boner_n but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o crumwel_n when_o boner_n bishop_n elect_n of_o london_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n probable_o not_o like_v he_o and_o see_v through_o he_o whatever_o his_o pretence_n be_v and_o therefore_o decline_v to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o his_o preferment_n send_v his_o commission_n in_o april_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n robert_n bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o hertford_n i._n e._n hereford_n to_o consecrate_v he_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o register_n they_o do_v according_o per_fw-la sacri_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la unctionem_fw-la &_o manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la in_o this_o consecration_n the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n insist_v it_o seem_v upon_o a_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o this_o register_n they_o have_v at_o other_o consecration_n do_v namely_o that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o no_o other_o church_n or_o oratory_n without_o their_o allowance_n and_o so_o in_o a_o formal_a instrument_n they_o give_v their_o licence_n and_o consent_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n elsewhere_o regist._n the_o letter_n be_v from_o thomas_n the_o prior_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n and_o it_o run_v thus_o licet_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salubriter_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la hactenusque_fw-la in_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la vestram_fw-la provinciam_fw-la cantuar_n '_o inconcussè_fw-la observatum_fw-la quod_fw-la quilibet_fw-la suffraganâ—us_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la metropoliticae_fw-la christi_fw-la cantuar_n '_o memoratae_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vestra_fw-la metropolit_fw-la '_o cantuar_n '_o &_o non_fw-la alibi_fw-la pntialiter_fw-la consecrari_fw-la &_o benedici_fw-la debeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v consecrate_a in_o any_o other_o oratory_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o church_n receive_v any_o prejudice_n and_o reserve_v to_o
but_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a offence_n either_o actual_a or_o original_a which_o original_a sin_n every_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o although_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n the_o principal_a mean_n viz._n god_n favour_n whereby_o all_o sinner_n attain_v their_o justification_n this_o sentence_n import_v that_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n towards_o we_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o so_o shall_v one_o thing_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v any_o other_o the_o mean_n and_o mediator_n for_o we_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o our_o access_n be_v to_o the_o father_n have_v assure_v hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n mercy_n willing_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o perfect_a faith_n he_o that_o have_v assure_v hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n mercy_n have_v already_o enter_v into_o a_o perfect_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o have_v a_o will_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o perfect_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o assure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n mercy_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o due_a recompense_n this_o addition_n agree_v not_o well_o with_o the_o covet_v of_o another_o man_n wife_n wherein_o be_v no_o recompensation_n and_o in_o the_o other_o thing_n although_o recompensation_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o commandment_n nevertheless_o be_v transgress_v and_o break_v upon_o another_o chapter_n concern_v obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o his_o ordinate_a power_n this_o word_n ordinate_a power_n obscure_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o among_o the_o learned_a it_o gender_v contention_n and_o disputation_n rather_o than_o it_o any_o thing_n edifi_v therefore_o methinks_v it_o better_o and_o more_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o print_n or_o else_o to_o say_v by_o his_o ordinance_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v simple_o and_o plain_o potestati_fw-la ejus_fw-la quis_fw-la resistit_fw-la by_o these_o few_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v careful_o take_v out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o book_n may_v be_v see_v of_o what_o a_o critical_a and_o exact_a judgement_n he_o be_v abp_n but_o beside_o these_o adversaria_fw-la in_o these_o paper_n of_o the_o archbishop_n annotation_n there_o be_v divers_a large_a discourse_n of_o he_o upon_o several_a head_n of_o religion_n draw_v up_o as_o i_o conceive_v upon_o the_o king_n command_n to_o be_v insert_v into_o his_o book_n above_o mention_v i_o have_v extract_v some_o of_o these_o discourse_n as_o upon_o faith_n justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v his_o sound_a opinion_n in_o those_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o take_v also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o volume_n some_o specimen_fw-la of_o three_o other_o discourse_n of_o he_o one_o with_o this_o title_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n de_fw-fr consolation_n christianorum_fw-la contra_fw-la metum_fw-la mortis_fw-la exit_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la compile_v i_o guess_v as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o use_n be_v not_o inapprehensive_a of_o his_o ticklish_a station_n and_o danger_n from_o so_o many_o and_o implacable_a enemy_n which_o he_o have_v as_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n the_o other_o be_v two_o exhortation_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n well_o and_o adversity_n patient_o the_o one_o take_v out_o of_o cyprian_a the_o other_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n lib._n de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la the_o specimen_fw-la of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o also_o the_o discourse_n of_o faith_n xxxii_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n this_o year_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n set_v forth_o injunction_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n primer_n contain_v direction_n for_o their_o preach_a and_o conversation_n together_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o certain_a book_n prohibit_v which_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o inquire_v after_o in_o their_o respective_a parish_n and_o to_o inform_v their_o ordinary_n of_o they_o and_o of_o those_o in_o who_o possession_n they_o find_v they_o among_o these_o book_n be_v the_o english_a testament_n of_o tindal_n and_o divers_a other_o piece_n of_o the_o say_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n some_o preface_n and_o marginal_a gloss_n of_o thomas_n matthews_n in_o his_o english_a bible_n a_o book_n of_o friar_n barnes_n the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n the_o practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o john_n rastal_n the_o disputation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o preface_n make_v in_o the_o english_a primer_n by_o marshal_n this_o marshal_n be_v he_o i_o suppose_v who_o christian_a name_n be_v cuthbert_n and_o be_v d._n d._n and_o archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n and_o die_v about_o 1549._o at_o this_o book_n i_o will_v stop_v a_o little_a be_v a_o book_n of_o eminency_n and_o remark_n in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o have_v such_o a_o strain_n of_o truth_n and_o serious_a piety_n in_o it_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o considerable_a hand_n it_o and_o procure_v the_o publication_n of_o it_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regali_fw-la it_o be_v style_v a_o goodly_a primer_n or_o book_n of_o prayer_n and_o call_v the_o king_n primer_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o edition_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1535._o it_o begin_v with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v very_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o the_o popish_a devotion_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n the_o writer_n profess_v that_o this_o his_o admonition_n procee_v neither_o of_o blind_a zele_n or_o affection_n neither_o of_o will_n or_o purpose_n to_o offend_v or_o displease_v any_o man_n much_o less_o than_o to_o displease_v any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n than_o our_o bless_a lady_n but_o evin_n of_o very_o pure_a love_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n then_o follow_v a_o pious_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n then_o be_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n which_o go_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n after_o this_o manner_n 1._o i_o have_v not_o set_v my_o whole_a belief_n confidence_n trust_v and_o hope_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o have_v divide_v thy_o worship_n and_o honour_n from_o thou_o and_o give_v it_o to_o thy_o creature_n and_o to_o dead_a thing_n imagine_v of_o my_o own_o fond_a fantasy_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o misuse_n of_o image_n 3._o i_o have_v abase_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o sabbath-day_n i_o have_v not_o give_v myself_o to_o hear_v read_v and_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salutation_n some_o short_a prayer_n some_o grace_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n most_o of_o which_o be_v grace_n still_o retain_v in_o our_o english_a primer_n after_o the_o catechism_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o child_n primer_n now_o in_o use_n in_o this_o edition_n there_o be_v a_o litany_n add_v with_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o direct_o against_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o god_n and_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o a_o earthly_a king_n that_o though_o this_o latter_a can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o former_a may_v be_v do_v immediate_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n beside_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o doubtful_a saint_n that_o many_o saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o no_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o this_o taste_n of_o the_o preface_n you_o easy_o see_v why_o bishop_n boner_n place_v it_o among_o the_o prohibit_v book_n to_o be_v diligent_o search_v for_o the_o litany_n the_o author_n add_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o people_n that_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a prayer_n without_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a form_n of_o procession_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o litany_n or_o supplication_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o so_o he_o write_v in_o this_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o contentation_n of_o such_o weak_a mind_n and_o somewhat_o to_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n that_o he_o have_v at_o this_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o primer_n cause_v the_o litany_n to_o be_v print_v in_o this_o litany_n all_o doubtful_a saint_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o he_o address_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n s_o michael_n s._n raphael_n etc._n etc._n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a
apostle_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n andrew_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n name_v k._n henry_n viii_o and_o his_o gracious_a son_n prince_n edward_n in_o the_o calendar_n thomas_n a_o becket_n day_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o red_a letter_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v do_v of_o course_n by_o the_o printer_n use_v the_o old_a calendar_n in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v a_o large_a and_o pious_a paraphrase_n on_o psalm_n li._n a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n meditation_n on_o christ_n passion_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n scotland_n by_o somewhat_o that_o happen_v this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n prove_v very_o instrumental_a in_o promote_a the_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n in_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n of_o scotland_n which_o this_o year_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n by_o the_o english_a army_n and_o great_a number_n of_o scotish_n nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o after_o dispose_v of_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n under_o a_o easy_a restraint_n the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n be_v send_v to_o lambeth_n 320._o where_o the_o good_a archbishop_n show_v he_o all_o respect_n in_o provide_v he_o with_o necessary_n and_o convenience_n but_o especial_o in_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o detect_v to_o he_o the_o great_a error_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o regulation_n that_o have_v be_v late_o make_v in_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o so_o successful_a be_v the_o archbishop_n herein_o that_o the_o earl_n go_v home_o much_o enlighten_v in_o true_a religion_n which_o that_o nation_n then_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o for_o they_o high_o mislike_v the_o course_n king_n henry_n take_v which_o prejudices_fw-la the_o king_n understanding_n endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o by_o send_v barlow_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n to_o scotland_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n which_o nevertheless_o make_v no_o great_a impression_n upon_o that_o people_n but_o this_o that_o happen_v to_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n that_o be_v now_o take_v prisoner_n and_o especial_o this_o guest_n of_o the_o archbishop_n become_v better_a incline_v to_o religion_n by_o the_o knowledge_n they_o receive_v while_o they_o remain_v here_o have_v a_o happy_a effect_n and_o bring_v on_o the_o reformation_n that_o after_o happen_v in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v in_o january_n abp_n in_o order_n to_o the_o king_n be_v make_v war_n with_o france_n whither_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v in_o person_n the_o archbishop_n resolve_v to_o try_v this_o occasion_n to_o do_v some_o good_a service_n again_o for_o religion_n which_o have_v of_o late_o receive_v a_o great_a stop_n his_o endeavour_n now_o be_v to_o moderate_v the_o severe_a act_n about_o religion_n and_o to_o get_v some_o liberty_n for_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n 321._o cranmer_z first_o make_v the_o motion_n and_o four_o bishop_n viz._n worcester_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o rochester_n second_v he_o but_o winchester_n oppose_v the_o archbishop_n motion_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o the_o faction_n combine_v with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o these_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o archbishop_n and_o two_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n to_o desist_v at_o present_a and_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o he_o refuse_v and_o follow_v his_o stroke_n with_o as_o much_o vigour_n as_o he_o can_v and_o in_o fine_a by_o his_o persuasion_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n a_o bill_n past_a and_o the_o king_n be_v the_o rather_o incline_v thereunto_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o go_v abroad_o upon_o a_o weighty_a expedition_n think_v convenient_a to_o leave_v his_o subject_n at_o home_n as_o easy_a as_o may_v be_v so_o with_o much_o struggle_n a_o act_n be_v past_a entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o act_n as_o tindal_n translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o use_v so_o other_o bibles_n be_v allow_v to_o some_o person_n except_v the_o annotation_n and_o preamble_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v or_o dash_v out_o and_o the_o king_n be_v former_a proclamation_n and_o injunction_n with_o the_o primer_n and_o other_o book_n print_v in_o english_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v still_o to_o be_v in_o force_n which_o it_o seem_v before_o be_v not_o and_o that_o every_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n may_v have_v the_o bible_n read_v in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o noble_a lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n and_o merchant_n may_v read_v it_o themselves_o but_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n under_o those_o degree_n that_o every_o person_n may_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o house_n the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n with_o the_o psalter_n primer_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ave_fw-la and_o creed_n in_o english_a but_o when_o winchester_n and_o his_o party_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o bill_n from_o pass_v they_o clog_v it_o with_o prouiso_n that_o it_o come_v short_a of_o what_o the_o archbishop_n intend_v it_o as_o that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n universal_o may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v about_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o force_v it_o be_v before_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_a bush._n june_n the_o 25_o the_o be_v sunday_n paul_n bush_n provincial_a of_o the_o bonhommes_fw-fr be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o bristol_n by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assist_v by_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n this_o consecration_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o hampton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o westminster_n chap._n xxv_o presentment_n at_o a_o visitation_n 1543._o by_o the_o act_n abovementioned_a the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n authority_n but_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n 1543_o a_o doctrine_n for_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o use_v and_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o book_n abovesaid_a and_o all_o book_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n condemn_v it_o be_v print_v in_o london_n by_o thomas_n barthelet_n this_o book_n the_o archbishop_n enjoin_v to_o be_v make_v public_a in_o his_o diocese_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o diocese_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o allow_v no_o preach_v or_o argue_v against_o it_o and_o when_o one_o mr._n joseph_n once_o a_o friar_n in_o canterbury_n now_o a_o learned_a and_o earnest_a preacher_n and_o who_o be_v afterward_o prefer_v to_o bow-church_n in_o london_n have_v attempt_v to_o preach_v against_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n the_o archbishop_n check_v and_o forbid_v he_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o point_n therein_o which_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o foist_v into_o it_o by_o winchester_n mean_n and_o interest_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o king_n which_o bishop_n politic_o as_o well_o as_o flatter_o call_v it_o the_o king_n book_n a_o title_n which_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o much_o like_a for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o winchester_n hand_n be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o he_o tell_v he_o plain_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n when_o he_o may_v speak_v his_o mind_n tell_v he_o in_o relation_n thereunto_o that_o he_o have_v seduce_v the_o king_n but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n ratify_v the_o book_n and_o the_o many_o good_a and_o useful_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o archbishop_n introduce_v and_o countenance_v it_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v open_a preach_v against_o it_o caâ—terbury_n the_o archbishop_n about_o the_o month_n of_o september_n hold_v a_o visitation_n in_o canterbury_n chief_o because_o of_o the_o jangle_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o divers_a doctrine_n vent_v among_o they_o according_a as_o their_o fancy_n interest_n or_o judgement_n lead_v they_o the_o visitation_n proceed_v upon_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o other_o late_a ordinance_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o before_o the_o reader_n some_o of_o the_o presentment_n as_o i_o take_v they_o from_o a_o original_a in_o a_o volume_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o archbishop_n c.c.c.c._n wherein_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v what_o ignorance_n be_v then_o in_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n what_o
they_o after_o that_o the_o print_a injunction_n and_o other_o not_o print_v with_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v deliver_v both_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n for_o their_o respective_a archdeaconries_a strict_o injoin_v they_o to_o see_v they_o speedy_o execute_v reserve_v other_o new_a injunction_n to_o be_v minister_v afterward_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o canon_n and_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v concern_v their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n what_o be_v discover_v in_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o may_v conlude_v from_o what_o be_v find_v among_o the_o dignitaries_n of_o st._n paul_n fox_n for_o when_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n be_v examine_v one_o of_o they_o named_z painter_z open_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v often_o carnal_o use_v a_o certain_a married-man_n wife_n who_o he_o will_v not_o name_v and_o divers_a other_o both_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n confess_v the_o same_o of_o themselves_o there_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o injunction_n of_o the_o king_n visitor_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n there_o bearing_z date_n sept._n 22._o an._n 1_o edw._n vi_o subscribe_v by_o the_o visitor_n hand_n which_o injunction_n do_v all_o relate_v to_o the_o particular_a statute_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o no_o other_o moment_n paraphrase_n there_o be_v now_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n prepare_v for_o present_a use_n to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o both_o these_o book_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n aforemention_v be_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v chap._n iii_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n archbishop_n cranmer_n find_v it_o high_o convenient_a to_o find_v out_o some_o mean_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o true_a religion_n homily_n till_o the_o church_n can_v be_v better_o supply_v with_o learned_a priest_n and_o minister_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o resolve_v upon_o have_v some_o good_a homily_n or_o sermon_n compose_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n teach_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o popular_a error_n and_o superstition_n when_o this_o be_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o archbishop_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v in_o this_o business_n show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o former_a king_n and_o a_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1542_o wherein_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n to_o make_v such_o a_o stay_n of_o error_n as_o be_v then_o by_o ignorant_a preacher_n spread_v among_o the_o people_n but_o this_o bishop_n be_v not_o for_o cranmer_n turn_v in_o his_o answer_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o since_o that_o convocation_n the_o king_n his_o old_a master_n mind_n change_v and_o that_o god_n have_v afterward_o give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o pacification_n as_o he_o word_v it_o meaning_n that_o the_o king_n make_v a_o stop_n in_o his_o once_o intend_a reformation_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o convocation_n that_o extinguish_v those_o device_n and_o this_o be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o therefore_o that_o now_o nothing_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o church-matter_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n try_v to_o persuade_v he_o also_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v these_o letter_n of_o winchester_n wherein_o he_o again_o require_v these_o homily_n to_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o convocation_n five_o year_n before_o and_o desire_v winchester_n to_o weigh_v thing_n but_o he_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a they_o commune_v then_o of_o such_o thing_n fox_n but_o they_o take_v not_o effect_v at_o that_o time_n nor_o need_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n now_o and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o new_a authority_n and_o command_n from_o the_o king_n majesty_n then_o he_o use_v his_o politic_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o make_v new_a stir_v in_o religion_n that_o the_o lord_n protector_n do_v well_o in_o put_v out_o a_o proclamation_n to_o stop_v vain_a rumour_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n to_o tempt_v the_o people_n with_o occasion_n of_o tale_n whereby_o to_o break_v the_o proclamation_n and_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n he_o say_v rest_v without_o trouble_n do_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n trouble_v travaileth_n and_o bring_v thing_n to_o looseness_n then_o he_o suggest_v the_o danger_n the_o archbishop_n may_v involve_v himself_o in_o by_o make_v alteration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o life_n when_o the_o old_a order_n be_v break_v and_o a_o new_a bring_v in_o by_o homily_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o see_v the_o new_a device_n execute_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o day_n he_o wish_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v now_o he_o suggest_v that_o a_o new_a order_n engender_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o punishment_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v and_o punishment_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o execution_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v for_o nothing_o may_v be_v contemn_v there_o be_v two_o letter_n winchester_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o answer_n to_o as_o many_o from_o the_o archbishop_n in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n not_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n and_o particular_o to_o forbear_v make_v homily_n and_o refuse_v for_o himself_o to_o meddle_v therein_o a_o imperfect_a part_n of_o one_o of_o these_o letter_n i_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o from_o the_o original_a xxxv_o so_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v that_o winchester_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o comply_v and_o join_v in_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o go_v about_o the_o compose_v the_o homily_n themselves_o cranmer_z have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o they_o homily_n and_o that_o homily_n of_o salvation_n particular_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o do_v this_o while_o he_o be_v in_o compose_v it_o be_v show_v to_o winchester_n by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o objection_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o this_o homily_n if_o they_o can_v show_v he_o any_o old_a writer_n that_o write_v how_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n upon_o this_o canterbury_n begin_v to_o argue_v with_o he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o how_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v and_o winchester_n deny_v his_o argument_n and_o in_o fine_a such_o be_v his_o sophistication_n that_o the_o archbishop_n at_o last_o tell_v he_o he_o like_v nothing_o unless_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o dislike_v the_o homily_n for_o that_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o counsellor_n the_o council_n have_v now_o put_v this_o bishop_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o his_o refractoriness_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n fleet._n where_o if_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n be_v true_a he_o be_v somewhat_o strait_o handle_v for_o he_o be_v allow_v no_o friend_n or_o servant_n no_o chaplain_n barber_n taylor_n nor_o physician_n a_o sign_n he_o give_v they_o high_a provocation_n while_o he_o be_v here_o the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o he_o once_o or_o twice_o to_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o to_o try_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o proceed_n in_o reforming_a religion_n he_o deal_v very_o gentle_o with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o his_o opinion_n meet_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n again_o but_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o stand_v too_o much_o in_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o be_v perverse_a frowardness_n and_o not_o any_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o allow_v the_o book_n which_o be_v now_o finish_v and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n the_o former_a he_o can_v not_o allow_v of_o because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o by_o cranmer_n assert_v salvation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o cranmer_n take_v pain_n to_o persuade_v he_o about_o
tell_v he_o his_o intent_n be_v hereby_o only_o to_o set_v out_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o winchester_n challenge_v he_o to_o show_v scripture_n for_o it_o or_o any_o one_o ancient_a writer_n that_o faith_n in_o justify_v exclude_v charity_n this_o winchester_n afterward_o declare_v at_o large_a to_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o that_o homily_n of_o salvation_n have_v take_v such_o a_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o handle_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o extreme_a enemy_n he_o will_v have_v wish_v he_o to_o have_v take_v that_o piece_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o have_v handle_v it_o as_o he_o do_v he_o represent_v one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n argument_n for_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n to_o be_v thus_o out_o of_o that_o homily_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n charity_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v without_o charity_n but_o i_o warn_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v the_o homily_n itself_o before_o he_o pass_v his_o judgement_n upon_o cranmer_n argument_n as_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v by_o one_o that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o fine_a he_o say_v there_o be_v as_o many_o fault_n in_o that_o homily_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v week_n in_o prison_n and_o that_o be_v seven_o beside_o the_o matter_n viz._n make_v a_o trouble_v without_o necessity_n it_o in_o short_a he_o charge_v the_o archbishop_n for_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o needless_a speculation_n as_o this_o be_v because_o he_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v justify_v be_v infant_n before_o we_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o justification_n we_o strive_v for_o for_o all_o man_n receive_v their_o justification_n in_o their_o infancy_n in_o baptism_n and_o if_o they_o fall_v after_o baptism_n they_o must_v arise_v again_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o university_n where_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v talk_v and_o dispute_v of_o and_o not_o fit_a for_o homily_n and_o to_o disparage_v further_o the_o archbishop_n judgement_n he_o tell_v the_o protector_n that_o if_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n will_v needs_o travail_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o shall_v never_o persuade_v that_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o justification_n unless_o he_o borrow_v prison_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o then_o he_o may_v percase_o have_v some_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o as_o poor_a man_n kneel_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v by_o or_o else_o be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o halberd_n and_o then_o he_o make_v some_o scoff_a mention_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o learning_n in_o his_o law_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v with_o his_o breath_n all_o untruth_n and_o establish_v truth_n i_o make_v no_o reflection_n upon_o all_o this_o unseemly_a language_n of_o this_o bishop_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_n hereby_o of_o the_o learning_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o can_v we_o have_v retrieve_v the_o archbishop_n own_o argument_n and_o reply_v to_o these_o barking_n of_o winchester_n they_o will_v have_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n a_o full_a vindication_n of_o cranmer_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o to_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n the_o say_a bishop_n pretend_v paraphrase_n he_o find_v divers_a thing_n in_o it_o to_o condemn_v the_o work_n and_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o say_v erasmus_n lay_v the_o egg_n and_o luther_n hatch_v they_o and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o monstrous_a opinion_n that_o have_v rise_v evil_a man_n have_v a_o wondrous_a occasion_n minister_v to_o they_o from_o that_o book_n he_o also_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n the_o particular_a objection_n he_o make_v against_o it_o he_o say_v he_o may_v term_v it_o in_o one_o word_n abomination_n both_o for_o the_o malice_n and_o untruth_n of_o much_o matter_n out_o of_o erasmus_n pen_n and_o also_o for_o the_o arrogant_a ignorance_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o it_o consider_v that_o book_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o king_n and_o a_o charge_v lay_v upon_o the_o realm_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n by_o enjoin_v every_o parish_n to_o buy_v one_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v a_o estimate_n by_o the_o probable_a number_n of_o buyer_n and_o the_o price_n of_o the_o book_n he_o charge_v the_o translator_n with_o ignorance_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a a_o man_n he_o say_v far_o unmeet_a to_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o matter_n and_o not_o without_o malice_n on_o his_o part_n final_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v to_o show_v in_o both_o the_o book_n be_v in_o some_o part_n dangerous_a and_o the_o concealment_n thereof_o a_o great_a fault_n if_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o he_o pretend_v make_v he_o somewhile_n ago_o write_v to_o the_o council_n declare_v his_o mind_n in_o relation_n thereunto_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet._n the_o true_a occasion_n whereof_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o his_o own_o letter_n mss._n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v before_o i_o be_v this_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n against_o the_o scot_n the_o king_n visitor_n begin_v their_o visitation_n then_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o the_o visitation_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o injunction_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n trust_v upon_o such_o earnest_a advertisement_n as_o he_o make_v they_o will_v incontinent_o have_v send_v for_o he_o and_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o so_o evident_a matter_n as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v to_o show_v will_v have_v stay_v till_o the_o protector_n be_v return_v he_o see_v as_o he_o say_v a_o determination_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n sudden_o at_o one_o time_n whereunto_o though_o the_o protector_n have_v agree_v yet_o of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o the_o bishop_n conjecture_v he_o have_v rather_o these_o matter_n shall_v have_v tarry_v till_o his_o return_n have_v he_o not_o be_v press_v on_o both_o side_n a_o expression_n which_o the_o protector_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o have_v use_v he_o reckon_v that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v stay_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o absence_n though_o by_o bring_v himself_o into_o extreme_a danger_n beside_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o protector_n a_o pleasure_n of_o who_o he_o have_v this_o opinion_n that_o willing_o and_o witting_o he_o will_v neither_o break_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n nor_o command_v book_n to_o be_v buy_v by_o authority_n that_o contain_v such_o doctrine_n as_o those_o book_n do_v thus_o he_o have_v he_o say_v remembrance_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o these_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n but_o he_o chief_o make_v not_o his_o grace_n but_o god_n his_o foundation_n with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o late_a decease_a king_n honour_n and_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o king_n then_o be_v his_o write_n he_o confess_v be_v vehement_a but_o he_o will_v have_v none_o offend_v with_o it_o for_o he_o write_v it_o with_o a_o whole_a heart_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v write_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o to_o have_v stay_v the_o thing_n till_o it_o have_v be_v more_o mature_o digest_v he_o touch_v lively_o one_o point_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n and_o consider_v whether_o the_o king_n may_v command_v against_o a_o common_a law_n or_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o late_a lord_n cardinal_n and_o the_o lord_n typtoft_n before_o he_o who_o be_v execute_v on_o tower-hill_n for_o act_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o by_o other_o precedent_n not_o long_o after_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n they_o send_v for_o he_o when_o he_o come_v before_o they_o he_o come_v furnish_v with_o his_o trinket_n his_o sleeve_n and_o bosom_n truss_v full_a of_o book_n to_o furnish_v his_o former_a allegation_n he_o be_v hear_v very_o well_o and_o gentle_o then_o he_o show_v matter_n that_o he_o think_v will_v have_v move_v they_o for_o there_o he_o show_v the_o two_o contrary_a book_n meaning_n the_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n but_o the_o council_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v not_o move_v and_o add_v that_o their_o conscience_n agree_v not_o with_o he_o use_v many_o good_a word_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o conformity_n after_o he_o have_v be_v aside_o from_o they_o and_o be_v return_v again_o they_o enter_v a_o precise_a order_n with_o he_o either_o to_o receive_v the_o injunction_n or_o to_o refuse_v in_o which_o case_n they_o tell_v he_o
because_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o hope_n of_o ripe_a and_o complete_v learning_n be_v immature_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o very_a bud_n and_o also_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o whole_a time_n be_v spend_v in_o good_a study_n be_v elude_v by_o these_o drone_n occupy_v those_o place_n and_o preferment_n which_o more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o part_n learning_n poverty_n and_o election_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o home_n where_o favour_n and_o countenance_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o nobleman_n and_o suchlike_a extraordinary_a and_o illegal_a course_n from_o abroad_o bear_v all_o the_o sway._n chap._n vii_o dr._n smith_n and_o other_o recant_v and_o now_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o year_n let_v i_o pass_v from_o more_o public_a matter_n and_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n have_v to_o do_v with_o private_a men._n may_v the_o 15_o the_o richard_n smith_n d._n d._n master_n of_o whittington_n college_n cross._n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n a_o hot_a turbulent_a man_n make_v his_o recantation_n at_o paul_n cross_n convince_v and_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o archbishop_n what_o his_o error_n be_v that_o he_o have_v public_o vent_v in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o his_o write_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o recantation_n which_o be_v these_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n be_v just_o and_o lawful_o abolish_v in_o this_o realm_n as_o of_o other_o bishop_n and_o other_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o ministration_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o in_o make_v law_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n over_o the_o people_n beside_o god_n word_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n there_o be_v no_o law_n decree_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a in_o force_n and_o available_a by_o any_o man_n authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n or_o of_o his_o parliament_n this_o man_n have_v write_v two_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n book_n and_o those_o he_o also_o now_o disclaim_v viz._n a_o book_n of_o tradition_n and_o another_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n many_o thing_n without_o writing_n which_o he_o assert_v be_v steadfast_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obedient_o fulfil_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o other_o book_n he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o body_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o make_v at_o his_o maundy_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o book_n be_v other_o error_n he_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o see_v his_o recantation_n of_o these_o his_o book_n may_v have_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n thirty-nine_o as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n make_v by_o becon_n entitle_v report_v of_o certain_a men._n this_o recantation_n he_o not_o long_o after_o make_v at_o oxon_n viz._n in_o august_n follow_v where_o he_o also_o protest_v open_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n all_o humane_a trifle_a tradition_n set_v apart_o even_o unto_o death_n though_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o this_o recantation_n he_o also_o print_v for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n bishop_n gardiner_z who_o be_v now_o at_o winchester_n recantation_n be_v very_o uneasy_a at_o the_o news_n of_o this_o recantation_n which_o some_o take_v care_n to_o bring_v down_o to_o he_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o protector_n that_o smith_n be_v a_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v no_o familiarity_n nor_o care_v for_o his_o acquaintance_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o in_o three_o year_n nor_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o seven_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o recantation_n 116.11_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la making_n all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o infer_v to_o be_v liar_n with_o himself_o how_o it_o argue_v his_o pride_n for_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o such_o company_n in_o lie_v have_v small_a humility_n and_o that_o he_o will_v hide_v himself_o by_o that_o number_n that_o his_o deprave_v of_o man_n nature_n in_o that_o sort_n be_v not_o the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v he_o neither_o like_v his_o tractation_n nor_o yet_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o be_v mad_a to_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o bishop_n in_o this_o realm_n can_v make_v law_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o lie_v loud_o about_o this_o time_n chadsey_n recant_v standish_n young_a oglethorp_n and_o divers_a other_o recant_v who_o recantation_n fox_n have_v by_o he_o to_o show_v as_o well_o as_o smith_n who_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o abp_n after_o this_o recantation_n he_o carry_v not_o himself_o according_o to_o it_o but_o favour_v the_o old_a error_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1549_o offer_v some_o affront_n unto_o archbishop_n cranmer_n oppose_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o rout_n in_o oxford_n to_o the_o endanger_n p._n martyr_n life_n and_o print_v a_o book_n the_o same_o year_n against_o he_o de_fw-fr votis_n monasticis_fw-la whereupon_o incur_v as_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n he_o flee_v into_o scotland_n but_o weary_a of_o be_v there_o and_o willing_a to_o have_v his_o peace_n make_v in_o england_n he_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o thence_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n by_o open_a write_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n revoke_v all_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v and_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o a_o proof_n hereof_o he_o will_v straight_o after_o his_o return_n into_o england_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o latin_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o he_o write_v certain_a treatise_n against_o p._n martyr_n print_v at_o louvain_n and_o the_o same_o year_n come_v out_o his_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n inconstancy_n this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o most_o inconstant_a as_o well_o as_o turbulent_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o religion_n then_o profess_v and_o be_v great_a with_o bishop_n boner_n in_o those_o time_n but_o great_o despise_v for_o his_o fickleness_n he_o once_o attempt_v to_o discourse_v with_o hawk_n in_o boner_n house_n in_o london_n hawk_n throw_v in_o his_o dish_n his_o recantation_n to_o which_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o recantation_n but_o a_o declaration_n the_o other_o give_v he_o this_o rub_n to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o will_v recant_v any_o more_o ere_o ever_o i_o talk_v with_o you_o or_o believe_v you_o and_o so_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o he_o again_o comply_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o last_o of_o all_o return_v to_o his_o old_a opinion_n and_o flee_v to_o louvain_n stâ—pney_n pass_v we_o from_o this_o man_n to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v to_o do_v as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o the_o former_a king_n reign_n have_v make_v all_o the_o rude_a and_o eager_a opposition_n they_o dare_v against_o the_o step_n that_o be_v then_o make_v towards_o a_o reformation_n so_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v in_o this_o king_n be_v nay_o and_o more_o hope_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o a_o mild_a government_n one_o instance_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o quondam_a abbot_n of_o tower-hill_n mss._n london_n who_o for_o some_o recompense_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o abbey_n be_v make_v vicar_n of_o stepney-church_n succeed_v i_o suppose_v mr._n hierom_n burn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o dr._n barnes_n and_o garret_n he_o be_v a_o bold_a man_n and_o
cause_n so_o that_o now_o if_o we_o look_v back_o upon_o this_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_v we_o may_v perceive_v how_o busy_a and_o diligent_a our_o archbishop_n be_v in_o redress_v abuse_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o its_o true_a state_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o devotion_n by_o procure_v a_o royal_a visitation_n over_o england_n for_o inspection_n into_o the_o manner_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o take_v away_o of_o superstition_n by_o get_v a_o book_n of_o plain_a homily_n to_o teach_v the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o compose_n whereof_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o very_a great_a hand_n and_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n in_o english_a upon_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o better_a furnish_v the_o clergy_n and_o other_o with_o a_o sound_n and_o sober_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o encourage_v preacher_n and_o suchlike_a mean_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v particular_o know_v in_o what_o forwardness_n the_o abp_n have_v already_o put_v religion_n take_v in_o his_o endeavour_n in_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n hitherto_o i_o recommend_v to_o your_o read_v his_o homily_n or_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_n 3_o show_v out_o of_o what_o abundance_n of_o superstition_n the_o church_n be_v now_o emerge_v brief_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o ungodly_a and_o counterfeit_n religion_n he_o mean_v of_o monk_n and_o friar_n let_v we_o rehearse_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o papistical_a superstition_n and_o abuse_n as_o of_o bead_n of_o lady-psalters_a and_o rosary_n of_o fifteen_o oh_o of_o s._n bernard_n verse_n of_o s._n agathe_n letter_n of_o purgatory_n of_o mass_n satisfactory_a of_o station_n and_o jubilee_n of_o feign_a relic_n or_o hallow_a bead_n bell_n bread_n water_n psalm_n candle_n fire_n and_o such_o other_o of_o superstitious_a fast_n of_o fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n of_o pardon_n with_o suchlike_a merchandise_n which_o be_v so_o esteem_v or_o abuse_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v make_v most_o high_a and_o most_o holy_a thing_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v to_o the_o everlasting_a life_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n yea_o also_o vain_a invention_n unfruitful_a ceremony_n and_o ungodly_a law_n decree_n and_o conceit_n of_o rome_n wherein_o such_o be_v advance_v that_o nothing_o be_v think_v comparable_a in_o authority_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o godliness_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n must_v give_v place_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o partly_o be_v leave_v off_o and_o less_o esteem_v that_o the_o say_v law_n decree_n and_o council_n with_o their_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v more_o due_o keep_v and_o have_v in_o great_a reverence_n thus_o be_v the_o people_n through_o ignorance_n so_o blind_v with_o the_o godly_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o think_v the_o keep_n of_o they_o to_o be_v more_o holiness_n more_o perfect_a service_n and_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n such_o have_v be_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n ever_o superstitious_o give_v to_o make_v new_a honour_v of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o then_o to_o have_v more_o affection_n and_o devotion_n to_o keep_v that_o than_o to_o search_v out_o god_n holy_a commandment_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o furthermore_o to_o take_v god_n commandment_n for_o man_n commandment_n and_o man_n commandment_n for_o god_n commandment_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a and_o holy_a of_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o be_v all_o confuse_a that_o scant_o well-learned_a man_n and_o but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o know_v or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v know_v and_o dare_v affirm_v the_o truth_n to_o separate_v or_o sever_v god_n commandment_n from_o the_o commandment_n of_o men._n whereupon_o do_v grow_v such_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n vain_a religion_n overthwart_a judgement_n great_a contention_n with_o all_o ungodly_a live_n a_o bishop_n consecrate_a 321._o september_n the_o 5_o the_o be_v sunday_n nicolas_n ridley_n d._n d._n prebend_n of_o canterbury_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_z henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n assist_v by_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n and_o thomas_n suffragan_n of_o sidon_n in_o the_o chapel_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o may_n dean_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v consecrate_a according_o to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unction_n of_o holy_a chrism_n as_o well_o as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n present_v among_o other_o john_n whytwel_n the_o archbishop_n almoner_n rich._n tayler_n m._n a._n nic._n bullingham_n gregory_n tod_n and_o tho._n bernard_n his_o chaplain_n chap._n viii_o the_o church_n good_n embezelled_a new_a opinion_n broach_v as_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o religion_n go_v forward_o under_o such_o a_o king_n profane_v and_o such_o a_o archbishop_n so_o there_o want_v not_o for_o evil_n accompany_v it_o as_o there_o do_v common_o the_o best_a thing_n the_o profaneness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o covetousness_n of_o other_o giving_z occasion_n thereunto_o sacred_a place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n be_v now_o great_o profane_v and_o so_o probable_o have_v be_v before_o by_o ill_a custom_n for_o in_o many_o church_n cathedral_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o especial_o in_o london_n many_o fray_n quarrel_n riot_n bloodsheddings_a be_v commit_v they_o use_v also_o common_o to_o bring_v horse_n and_o mule_n into_o and_o through_o church_n and_o shoot_v off_o hand-gun_n make_v the_o same_o which_o be_v proper_o appoint_v to_o god_n service_n and_o common-prayer_n like_o a_o stable_a or_o common_a inn_n or_o rather_o a_o den_n or_o sink_n of_o all_o unchristiness_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o proclamation_n which_o the_o king_n set_v forth_o about_o this_o time_n 2._o as_o i_o suppose_v for_o i_o be_o leave_v to_o conjecture_v for_o the_o date_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o insolency_n of_o great_a number_n use_v the_o say_v evil_a demeanour_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_a therein_o forbid_v any_o such_o quarrel_a shoot_a or_o bring_v horse_n and_o mule_n into_o or_o through_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v irreverent_o to_o use_v the_o church_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o majesty_n indignation_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o when_o divine_a worship_n be_v now_o reform_v the_o place_n for_o the_o say_a worship_n shall_v remain_v unreformed_a beside_o the_o profanation_n of_o church_n there_o prevail_v now_o another_o evil_n relate_v also_o to_o church_n viz._n that_o the_o utensil_n and_o ornament_n of_o these_o sacred_a place_n be_v spoil_v embezelled_a embezelled_a and_o make_v away_o partly_o by_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o partly_o by_o other_o parishioner_n whether_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o will_v do_v that_o themselves_o which_o they_o imagine_v will_v ever_o long_o be_v do_v by_o other_o viz._n rob_v the_o church_n which_o it_o may_v be_v those_o that_o bear_v a_o ill-will_a to_o the_o reformation_n may_v give_v out_o to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o odious_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o now_o become_v more_o or_o less_o practise_v all_o the_o nation_n over_o to_o sell_v or_o take_v away_o chalice_n cross_n of_o silver_n bell_n and_o other_o ornament_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o this_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n the_o protector_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o our_o archbishop_n this_o letter_n upon_o the_o information_n and_o complaint_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n himself_o in_o who_o diocese_n especial_o this_o sacrilege_n prevail_v after_o our_o right_a hearty_a commendation_n regist._n whereas_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o parochian_o of_o divers_a parish_n do_v alienate_v and_o sell_v away_o their_o chalice_n cross_n of_o silver_n bell_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o give_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v alienate_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o either_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o be_v at_o first_o give_v or_o to_o some_o other_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a service_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o will_v and_o require_v you_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n hereof_o to_o give_v strait_a charge_n and_o commandment_n on_o the_o king_n majesty_n behalf_n to_o every_o parish-church_n within_o your_o diocese_n that_o they_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n sell_v give_v or_o otherwise_o alienate_v any_o bell_n or_o other_o ornament_n or_o jewel_n belong_v unto_o their_o parish-church_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o high_a displeasure_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o
place_n collect_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o inference_n and_o observation_n which_o i_o conclude_v the_o archbishop_n put_v he_o upon_o do_v while_o he_o be_v now_o with_o he_o the_o work_n be_v look_v over_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o archbishop_n note_n and_o correction_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v here_o and_o there_o insert_v also_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o same_o method_n by_o another_o of_o the_o archbishop_n guest_n which_o write_v have_v this_o inscription_n by_o cranmer_n hand_n petrus_n alexander_n in_o marcum_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o there_o be_v at_o the_o archbishop_n house_n guest_n beside_o bucer_n alasco_n peter_n martyr_n paulus_n phagius_n peter_n alexander_n bernardine_n ochin_n mat._n negelinus_fw-la after_o a_o minister_n of_o strasburgh_n who_o accompany_v bucer_n and_o fagius_n into_o england_n and_o other_o who_o name_n do_v not_o occur_v three_o of_o these_o be_v soon_o after_o prefer_v to_o public_a place_n of_o read_v in_o the_o university_n peter_n alexander_n be_v of_o artois_n and_o live_v with_o the_o archbishop_n before_o bucer_n come_v into_o england_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n but_o have_v different_a sentiment_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n incline_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n with_o the_o lutheran_n though_o some_o year_n after_o he_o come_v over_o to_o a_o right_a judgement_n as_o his_o companion_n peter_n martyr_n signify_v to_o calvin_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o strasburgh_n peter_n martyr_n come_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1549_o unto_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n abp_n his_o first_o readins_n be_v upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o chapter_n be_v some_o discourse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o professor_n when_o he_o come_v so_o far_o take_v occasion_n to_o expatiate_v more_o large_o upon_o that_o argument_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v state_n it_o aright_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o hot_a contest_v that_o be_v then_o about_o it_o among_o learned_a men._n these_o lecture_n on_o the_o sacrament_n he_o soon_o after_o print_v at_o london_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v two_o year_n after_o do_v at_o zurick_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o his_o patron_n the_o archbishop_n and_o that_o partly_o to_o give_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o archbishop_n great_a humanity_n and_o benefit_n towards_o he_o which_o be_v so_o large_a that_o he_o must_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o tell_v of_o they_o to_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o they_o and_o know_v it_o be_v to_o all_o as_o he_o say_v how_o oblige_o he_o receive_v and_o how_o liberal_o he_o entertain_v both_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o stranger_n of_o his_o rank_n and_o condition_n and_o partly_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v what_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o book_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n law_n for_o he_o have_v he_o say_v skill_n and_o industry_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o who_o have_v himself_o often_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a conflict_v with_o the_o adversary_n and_o with_o admirable_a learning_n accuracy_n of_o wit_n and_o dexterity_n vindicate_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o spinous_a and_o confuse_a cavil_n of_o sophister_n nor_o do_v he_o want_v will_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o sound_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o all_o good_a man_n know_v who_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v in_o his_o labour_n of_o restore_a religion_n that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o draw_v upon_o himself_o many_o enmity_n and_o threaten_a danger_n over_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o bucer_n call_v into_o england_n be_v thus_o he_o have_v write_v to_o john_n hales_n a_o learned_a englishman_n his_o acquaintance_n the_o sad_a estate_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v this_o hale_v acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n with_o which_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o his_o compassionate_a soul_n and_o he_o break_v out_o into_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n mirifica_fw-la misericordias_fw-la tuas_fw-la qui_fw-la salvos_fw-la facis_fw-la sperantes_fw-la in_o te_fw-la a_o resistentibus_fw-la dexterae_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o forthwith_o write_v to_o brucer_n a_o letter_n in_o october_n 1548_o to_o come_v over_o to_o this_o realm_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o safe_a harbour_n for_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o become_v a_o labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n here_o begin_v and_o use_v other_o argument_n with_o he_o to_o move_v he_o hereunto_o in_o the_o most_o oblige_a style_n possible_a call_v he_o my_o bucer_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v over_o the_o safe_a from_o harm_n and_o enemy_n the_o archbishop_n recommend_v he_o to_o one_o hill_n a_o english-merchant_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o passage_n xliii_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o this_o letter_n bucer_n write_v a_o answer_n seem_v upon_o some_o consideration_n to_o decline_v the_o archbishop_n invitation_n this_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n hand_n he_o show_v to_o peter_n alexander_n who_o by_o the_o archbishop_n order_n write_v back_o to_o bucer_n in_o the_o say_v archbishop_n and_o the_o protector_n be_v name_n to_o call_v he_o again_o over_o which_o letter_n be_v date_v march_n 24_o from_o lambeth_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o good_a old_a man_n latimer_n salute_v he_o letter_n i_o suppose_v of_o the_o same_o import_n be_v also_o dispatch_v to_o the_o learned_a fagius_n bucer_n and_o fagius_n who_o be_v thus_o honourable_o invite_v into_o england_n by_o repeat_v letter_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o archbishop_n cranmer_n cambridg_n be_v by_o they_o also_o nominate_v for_o public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n the_o one_o of_o divinity_n the_o other_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n this_o be_v look_v on_o by_o their_o friend_n as_o a_o notable_a piece_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n that_o when_o these_o two_o eminent_a champion_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o so_o much_o present_a danger_n in_o germany_n so_o seasonable_a a_o refuge_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o elsewhere_o argent_fw-fr they_o both_o arrive_v safe_a in_o england_n in_o the_o end_n of_o april_n and_o abode_n with_o the_o archbishop_n above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n until_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o long_a vacation_n the_o archbishop_n intend_v they_o shall_v be_v at_o cambridg_n when_o the_o term_n shall_v begin_v in_o order_n to_o their_o read_n during_o this_o interval_n while_o they_o continue_v at_o lambeth_n they_o be_v not_o idle_a be_v every_o day_n busy_v in_o some_o study_n and_o exercise_v agreeable_a to_o their_o function_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o but_o the_o main_a of_o their_o thought_n be_v take_v up_o in_o prepare_v for_o their_o university-lecture_n which_o of_o what_o subject-matter_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o archbishop_n himself_o direct_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a while_n his_o pious_a and_o most_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v come_v abroad_o in_o the_o great_a exactness_n and_o true_a agreement_n with_o the_o original_a text._n so_o he_o lay_v this_o work_n upon_o these_o two_o learned_a men._n first_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o clear_a plain_a and_o succinct_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o language_n and_o second_o illustrate_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o reconcile_v those_o that_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o his_o advice_n that_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_v their_o public_a readins_n shall_v tend_v this_o pious_a and_o good_a work_n by_o the_o archbishop_n assign_v to_o they_o they_o most_o glad_o and_o ready_o undertake_v for_o their_o more_o regular_a carry_v on_o this_o business_n they_o allot_v to_o each_o other_o by_o consent_n their_o distinct_a task_n fagius_n because_o his_o talon_n lie_v in_o the_o hebrew_n learning_n be_v to_o undertake_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o bucer_n the_o new_a the_o leisure_n they_o now_o enjoy_v with_o the_o archbishop_n they_o spend_v in_o prepare_v their_o respective_a lecture_n fagius_n enter_v upon_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n esaias_n and_o bucer_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n and_o some_o chapter_n in_o each_o book_n be_v dispatch_v by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o both_o of_o they_o fall_v sick_a which_o give_v a_o very_a unhappy_a stop_n to_o their_o study_n fagius_n his_o distemper_n prove_v mortal_a die_v who_o be_v seize_v at_o first_o with_o a_o very_a acute_a fever_n and_o notwithstanding_o physic_n and_o attendance_n remain_v very_o ill_o he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o remove_v to_o cambridg_v to_o
be_v a_o prey_n 127._o which_o he_o call_v malum_fw-la sanè_fw-la intolerabile_fw-la and_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o not_o long_o after_o viz._n july_n 1551._o he_o admonish_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o a_o french_a letter_n all_o of_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n which_o because_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o lviii_o and_o the_o matter_n it_o treat_v of_o refer_v to_o our_o church_n and_o not_o be_v among_o his_o print_a epistle_n i_o have_v add_v in_o the_o appendix_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o excite_v the_o duke_n to_o take_v care_n that_o there_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o able_a minister_n fix_v in_o parish_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o want_n whereof_o he_o attribute_v to_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o whereof_o he_o make_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o university_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o cure_n be_v withdraw_v and_o disperse_v away_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v good_a man_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ignorant_a priest_n be_v put_v in_o which_o make_v great_a confusion_n for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n beget_v great_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n advise_v the_o duke_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v those_o that_o have_v these_o spiritual_a possession_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o prosper_v in_o defraud_v god_n people_n of_o their_o spiritual_a food_n which_o they_o do_v by_o hinder_v the_o church_n of_o good_a pastor_n bucer_n the_o king_n divinity-professor_n at_o cambridg_n be_v this_o year_n engage_v in_o a_o public_a disputation_n cambridg_n as_o his_o colleague_n peter_n martyr_n the_o king_n professor_n at_o oxon_n have_v be_v there_o the_o last_o before_o this_o disputation_n happen_v bucer_n communicate_v his_o purpose_n to_o his_o say_a colleague_n and_o friend_n who_o have_v sufficient_a experience_n of_o the_o vainglorious_a end_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o disputation_n and_o of_o their_o unfair_a deal_n advise_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n not_o to_o engage_v in_o it_o but_o to_o decline_v it_o on_o which_o letter_n archbishop_n parker_n into_o who_o hand_n it_o fall_v c.c.c.c._n write_v this_o inscription_n ad_fw-la bucerum_fw-la prudens_fw-la martyris_fw-la consilium_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la det_fw-la se_fw-la in_o disputatione_n cum_fw-la gloriosulis_fw-la thrasonibus_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v too_o far_o engage_v to_o avoid_v it_o with_o reputation_n nor_o think_v he_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o vindication_n and_o sake_n of_o truth_n the_o question_n dispute_v of_o and_o his_o antagonist_n be_v before_o mention_v it_o seem_v he_o come_v off_o with_o great_a credit_n for_o his_o friend_n martyr_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v over_o profess_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o gladness_n that_o his_o disputation_n have_v that_o good_a success_n and_o that_o it_o so_o well_o happen_v be_v by_o god_n providence_n which_o he_o say_v he_o can_v scarce_o have_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n possible_a without_o visitor_n or_o other_o grave_a judge_n since_o the_o papist_n reckon_v it_o enough_o for_o their_o business_n only_o to_o dispute_v afterward_o studious_o disperse_v their_o lie_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o the_o disparagement_n of_o those_o that_o dispute_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o martyr_n say_v he_o wonder_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v the_o disputation_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o miracle_n martinus_n bucerus_n s.s._n theologiae_n pay_v cantabrigienye_v profefsor_n regius_n natus_fw-la selestadij_fw-la anno_fw-la mccccxci_fw-la denatus_fw-la mdli_o bucer_n friend_n death_n after_o they_o have_v take_v care_n for_o give_v he_o a_o honourable_a funeral_n consult_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o widow_n wibrand_n bucerin_n that_o she_o may_v be_v well_o gratify_v and_o present_v with_o some_o gratuity_n that_o may_v show_v the_o respect_n the_o nation_n have_v for_o her_o learned_a husband_n so_o the_o university_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n concern_v bucer_n death_n and_o their_o respectful_a interment_n of_o he_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o desire_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v send_v they_o another_o able_a professor_n in_o his_o room_n with_o this_o university-letter_n dr._n parker_n write_v another_o to_o sir_n john_n cheke_n entreat_v he_o to_o present_v their_o letter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v particular_o speak_v to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o remember_v the_o widow_n sir_n john_n cheke_n march_v 9_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n parker_n which_o i_o have_v place_v in_o the_o appendix_n lix_n he_o therein_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o man_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o depth_n of_o knowledge_n earnestness_n in_o religion_n fartherliness_n in_o life_n and_o authority_n in_o knowledge_n he_o add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v provide_v some_o grave_a learned_a man_n to_o maintain_v god_n true_a learning_n in_o that_o university_n though_o he_o think_v in_o all_o point_n they_o will_v not_o meet_v with_o bucer_n like_a he_o desire_v parker_n that_o all_o bucer_n book_n and_o write_n may_v be_v send_v up_o and_o save_v for_o the_o king_n majesty_n except_o mrs._n bucer_n may_v turn_v they_o to_o better_a account_v some_o other_o way_n these_o book_n and_o paper_n be_v apprize_v at_o one_o hundred_o pound_n library_n but_o she_o receive_v but_o fourscore_o pound_n of_o those_o that_o buy_v they_o which_o she_o desire_v parker_n and_o haddon_n the_o executor_n here_o in_o england_n to_o testify_v under_o their_o hand_n that_o she_o may_v show_v it_o to_o vindicate_v her_o truth_n and_o honesty_n not_o to_o have_v wrong_v the_o heir_n the_o library_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o king_n have_v the_o manuscript_n which_o be_v one_o part_n the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n i_o suppose_v have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v the_o remainder_n for_o which_o he_o for_o his_o share_n pay_v she_o forty_o pound_n the_o university_n give_v she_o a_o hundred_o crown_n the_o king_n a_o hundred_o mark_n more_o beside_o her_o husband_n half-year_n pension_n though_o he_o die_v before_o lady-day_n when_o it_o come_v due_a he_o also_o allow_v for_o such_o reasonable_a repair_v as_o bucer_n have_v bestow_v about_o the_o house_n wherein_o he_o live_v germany_n and_o march_z 31._o 1551._o she_o have_v a_o passage_n by_o sea_n grant_v she_o with_o eight_o person_n in_o her_o company_n she_o return_v unto_o strasburgh_n whither_o she_o retire_v by_o mr._n rich._n hill_n merchant_n the_o sum_n of_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o pound_n two_o shilling_n from_o strasburgh_n in_o february_n the_o next_o year_n she_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o executor_n wherein_o she_o acknowledge_v their_o kindness_n to_o she_o pray_v god_n for_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o singular_a humanity_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v show_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o herself_o and_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a miseram_fw-la i_o say_v she_o in_o that_o letter_n omnique_fw-la selatio_fw-la destitutam_fw-la non_fw-la deseruistis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o vestram_fw-la i_o tutelam_fw-la benign_a suscepistis_fw-la omne_fw-la denique_fw-la christianae_n charitatis_fw-la officia_fw-la demonstrastis_fw-la bucer_n leave_v a_o son_n name_v nathaniel_n and_o a_o daughter_n name_v elizabeth_n behind_o he_o at_o strasburgh_n when_o he_o come_v into_o england_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v all_o the_o child_n he_o leave_v survive_v he_o who_o he_o have_v by_o a_o former_a wife_n that_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n there_o by_o she_o he_o have_v many_o more_o but_o they_o die_v before_o he_o c.c.c.c_n as_o long_o as_o bucer_n live_v there_o be_v a_o dear_a correspondence_n between_o he_o and_o p._n martyr_n while_o they_o be_v the_o one_o at_o cambridg_n and_o the_o other_o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o private_a library_n at_o benet-college_n there_o be_v still_o remain_v divers_a letter_n from_o martyr_n to_o he_o one_o whereof_o be_v write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o bucer_n communicate_v to_o he_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o habit_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v for_o the_o use_n of_o hoper_n which_o letter_n begin_v thus_o s._n p._n perlegi_fw-la vir_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la vestium_fw-la discrimine_fw-la doctè_fw-la piéque_fw-la scripsisti_fw-la ac_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la mediocrem_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la cepi_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicas_fw-la intelligebam_fw-la tum_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la consentiebant_fw-la cum_fw-la he_o quae_fw-la ego_fw-la londinum_n ad_fw-la hopperum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pridie_fw-la ejus_fw-la diei_fw-la qua_fw-la tuus_fw-la mihi_fw-la redderentur_fw-la miseram_fw-la so_o that_o hence_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v both_o unanimous_a for_o wear_v of_o the_o habit_n enjoin_v
be_v much_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o book_n and_o pretend_v this_o to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v write_v against_o it_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papal_a church_n hereby_o so_o dangerous_o strike_v at_o this_o book_n of_o cranmer_n be_v turn_v into_o latin_a by_o john_n young_a who_o comply_v afterward_o with_o the_o old_a religion_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v master_n of_o pembroke-hall_n cambridg_n at_o this_o book_n the_o defender_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o nettle_v smith_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1550_o winchester_n then_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o fickle_a dr._n smith_n then_o at_o louvain_n print_a answer_n of_o smith_n book_n i_o shall_v only_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o march_v 8._o 1550._o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o council_n to_o examine_v the_o bringer_n over_o of_o his_o book_n against_o cranmer_n such_o a_o countenance_n do_v the_o state_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o book_n gardiner_n book_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n which_o be_v print_v in_o france_n and_o entitle_v a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n touch_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n he_o write_v that_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n on_o st._n peter_n day_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n book_n against_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n at_o lambeth_n for_o his_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n nor_o have_v some_o former_a copy_n of_o his_o book_n these_o word_n but_o after_o the_o commission_n be_v issue_v forth_o against_o he_o to_o make_v his_o cause_n appear_v the_o more_o specious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o scene_n he_o in_o open_a court_n offer_v his_o book_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n to_o this_o book_n of_o gardiner_n abp_n our_o archbishop_n study_v and_o compose_v a_o answer_n hold_v himself_o bind_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o own_o write_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v untaken_v notice_n of_o when_o it_o be_v know_v the_o archbishop_n be_v prepare_v a_o answer_n against_o gardiner_n the_o people_n be_v in_o very_o great_a expectation_n and_o conceive_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v and_o read_v it_o have_v therefore_o dispatch_v his_o copy_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rainold_n wolf_n his_o printer_n it_o be_v print_v off_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1551._o but_o there_o be_v some_o stop_n put_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o occasion_v by_o a_o proclamation_n issue_v out_o from_o the_o king_n whereby_o for_o some_o political_a end_n both_o the_o print_n and_o sell_v of_o english_a book_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o six_o of_o his_o privy-council_n be_v forbid_v the_o archbishop_n be_v desirous_a that_o his_o book_n may_v come_v abroad_o the_o next_o term_n for_o the_o contentation_n of_o many_o who_o have_v long_o expect_v the_o same_o send_v to_o secretary_n cecyl_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n to_o procure_v either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o council_n a_o licence_n to_o the_o say_a wolf_n for_o print_v and_o sell_v his_o book_n which_o be_v obtain_v and_o the_o book_n publish_v according_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o abp_n date_v sept._n 29._o i_o have_v think_v not_o amiss_o to_o reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxii_o octob._n 1_o a_o licence_n be_v grant_v to_o wolf_n to_o publish_v the_o book_n under_o the_o king_n privilege_n the_o court_n then_o be_v at_o hampton-court_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o present_a the_o title_n this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bore_n be_v a_o answer_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a unto_o a_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n devise_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n wherein_o be_v also_o as_o occasion_n serve_v answer_v such_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o dr._n richard_n smith_n as_o may_v seem_v any_o thing_n worthy_a the_o answer_v also_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v and_o in_o open_a court_n deliver_v by_o dr._n stephen_n gardiner_n not_o one_o word_n add_v or_o diminish_v but_o faithful_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a this_o book_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v print_v again_o at_o london_n 1580_o with_o his_o life_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n reply_n his_o reply_n to_o gardiner_n be_v in_o the_o most_o fair_a and_o candid_a method_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o he_o first_o set_v down_o his_o own_o treatise_n piece_n by_o piece_n then_o gardiner_n reply_n thereunto_o word_n for_o word_n leave_v not_o one_o paragraph_n without_o a_o full_a answer_n his_o reply_n to_o smith_n be_v only_o of_o some_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o smith_n book_n be_v mere_a trifle_n this_o reply_n to_o smith_n he_o insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o gardiner_n as_o occasion_v serve_v only_o at_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a reply_n to_o smith_n preface_n brit._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a complete_a exercitation_n upon_o that_o subject_a the_o book_n be_v store_v with_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o plenty_n of_o argument_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la controversia_fw-la say_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n a_o nemine_fw-la unquam_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificios_fw-la accuratius_fw-la tractata_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o no_o one_o controversy_n be_v by_o any_o ever_o handle_v against_o the_o papist_n more_o accurate_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mention_v here_o the_o opinion_n that_o cranmer_n himself_o have_v of_o his_o book_n in_o that_o famous_a and_o renown_a confession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n oxon_n immediate_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o his_o burn_v where_o he_o express_v his_o full_a approbation_n and_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o say_v that_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n acts._n he_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o which_o book_n he_o say_v teach_v so_o true_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n contrary_a thereto_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n the_o papist_n speak_v as_o much_o against_o this_o book_n be_v much_o gall_v by_o it_o dr._n tresham_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o latimer_n say_v there_o be_v six_o hundred_o error_n in_o the_o book_n weston_n think_v to_o invalidate_v the_o book_n by_o the_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n ask_v the_o same_o father_n how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o say_v not_o past_o seven_o year_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1547_o and_o that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n book_n confirm_v his_o judgement_n therein_o and_o add_v that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o remember_v all_o therein_o contain_v he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o answer_v any_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o archbishop_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n at_o oxford_n that_o ridley_n have_v first_o begin_v to_o enlighten_v he_o as_o to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n presence_n hereupon_o one_o of_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o try_v to_o baffle_v the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o make_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o single_a ridley_n latimer_n say_v he_o lean_v upon_o cranmer_n and_o cranmer_n lean_v upon_o ridley_n whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o ridley_n read_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sharpen_v to_o examine_v the_o old_a opinion_n more_o accurate_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o look_v into_o ecclesiastical_a author_n he_o find_v it_o great_o controvert_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o learned_o write_v against_o which_o make_v he_o begin_v to_o conclude_v it_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o more_o late_o
bring_v into_o it_o these_o his_o thought_n he_o communicate_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1546._o whereupon_o they_o both_o set_v to_o examine_v it_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o cranmer_n gather_v about_o it_o he_o digest_v into_o his_o book_n nor_o be_v the_o good_a archbishop_n ashamed_a to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n in_o print_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o other_o popish_a error_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o smith_n preface_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v charge_v he_o with_o inconstancy_n this_o i_o confess_v of_o myself_o that_o not_o long_o before_o i_o write_v the_o say_a catechism_n i_o be_v in_o that_o error_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o i_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v in_o many_o other_o error_n as_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v up_o from_o my_o youth_n in_o they_o for_o the_o which_o and_o other_o the_o offence_n of_o my_o youth_n i_o do_v daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n after_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v i_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n i_o put_v away_o my_o former_a ignorance_n as_o god_n give_v i_o light_n so_o through_o his_o grace_n i_o open_v my_o eye_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n for_o pardon_n of_o my_o former_a error_n i_o set_v this_o down_o the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o great_a ingenuity_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n of_o this_o good_a man._n peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o controversy_n print_v a_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v before_o upon_o that_o point_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o book_n he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o patron_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v the_o dedication_n to_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o cranmer_n have_v so_o great_a skill_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o one_o can_v hardly_o find_v in_o any_o one_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v not_o diligent_o note_v no_o ancient_a or_o modern_a book_n extant_a that_o he_o martyr_n have_v not_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v note_v by_o the_o archbishop_n hand_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n he_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v digest_v into_o particular_a chapter_n council_n canon_n pope_n decree_n pertain_v hereunto_o and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n that_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v believe_v other_o if_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infinite_a toil_n diligence_n and_o exactness_n wherewith_o the_o archbishop_n have_v do_v it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o bestow_v such_o kind_n of_o pain_n and_o study_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o all_o other_o doctrine_n in_o effect_n which_o in_o that_o age_n be_v especial_o under_o controversy_n and_o this_o that_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o have_v make_v good_a observation_n of_o nor_o as_o he_o go_v on_o that_o he_o want_v skill_n a_o method_n and_o industry_n in_o defend_v what_o he_o hold_v which_o may_v he_o say_v be_v know_v by_o this_o because_o he_o have_v so_o often_o conflict_v with_o his_o adversary_n both_o public_o and_o private_o and_o by_o a_o marvellous_a strength_n of_o learning_n quickness_n of_o wit_n and_o dexterity_n of_o management_n have_v assert_v what_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a from_o the_o thorny_a and_o intricate_a cavil_n of_o sophister_n glance_v at_o his_o controversy_n with_o winchester_n who_o be_v common_o then_o call_v the_o sophister_n and_o that_o he_o want_v not_o a_o will_n yea_o a_o mind_n ready_a to_o defend_v sound_a and_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n do_v sufficient_o understand_v who_o see_v he_o burn_v with_o so_o great_a a_o endeavour_n of_o restore_a religion_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o he_o have_v great_a and_o heavy_a enemy_n and_o neglect_v many_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o undergo_v horrible_a danger_n the_o great_a and_o intimate_a converse_n that_o p._n martyr_n have_v with_o cranmer_n give_v he_o opportunity_n to_o know_v he_o very_o well_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o set_v down_o this_o character_n that_o he_o give_v of_o he_o and_o particular_o of_o his_o ability_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o thâ—_n eucharist_n cranmer_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o careful_a perusal_n of_o these_o authority_n collect_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o conversation_n with_o this_o learned_a prelate_n be_v much_o with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o bring_v martyr_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n for_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o oxon_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o lutheran_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o so_o feckenham_n acts._n dean_n of_o s._n paul_n tell_v bartlet_n green_a at_o his_o examination_n and_o that_o martyr_n perceive_v the_o king_n council_n as_o he_o uncharitable_o suggest_v to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n he_o to_o please_v they_o forsake_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n but_o mr._n green_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o he_o at_o oxon_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v martyr_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o while_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n read_v s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o when_o he_o have_v read_v they_o and_o well_o consider_v they_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o they_o have_v first_o humble_v himself_o in_o prayer_n desire_v god_n to_o illuminate_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n abp_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n the_o archbishop_n allege_v in_o his_o book_n it_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o john_n fox_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o frith_n book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o more_o divers_a year_n before_o and_o that_o from_o the_o say_a author_n the_o archbishop_n seem_v to_o have_v collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o that_o he_o gather_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a help_n thence_o that_o he_o lean_v to_o but_o although_o he_o may_v peruse_v frith_n as_o he_o do_v almost_o all_o other_o author_n that_o write_v of_o this_o controversy_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o he_o need_v to_o go_v a_o borrow_n to_o the_o reading_n of_o any_o other_o for_o sentence_n and_o allegation_n out_o of_o they_o abp_n cranmer_z live_v to_o see_v his_o book_n reply_v again_o unto_o by_o his_o adversary_n gardiner_n in_o latin_a under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n constantius_n a_o divine_a of_o louvain_n his_o book_n go_v under_o this_o title_n confutatio_fw-la cavillationum_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ab_fw-la impiis_fw-la capernaitis_n impeti_fw-la solet_fw-la print_a at_o paris_n 1552._o in_o this_o book_n he_o spare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n but_o reduce_v all_o the_o archbishop_n book_n into_o no_o less_o than_o 255_o objection_n to_o each_o of_o which_o one_o by_o one_o the_o catholic_n be_v bring_v in_o make_v answer_n next_o whereas_o cranmer_n have_v lay_v down_o twelve_o rule_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o write_n the_o catholic_n examine_v they_o and_o enervate_v they_o then_o follow_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o solution_n whereby_o the_o sectary_n as_o he_o be_v call_v that_o be_v cranmer_z endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o book_n he_o defend_v catholic_n mens_fw-la sense_n of_o the_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o sectary_n gardiner_z when_o he_o compile_v this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n a_o prisoner_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v under_o so_o easy_a restraint_n that_o he_o be_v furnish_v there_o with_o workman_n and_o amanuensis_n cranmer_n as_o they_o of_o old_a to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o he_o to_o the_o prepare_v of_o his_o book_n a_o kind_n of_o papistical_a tabernacle_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o martyr_n all_o sort_n contribute_v something_o for_o his_o book_n be_v pandora_n box_n to_o which_o all_o the_o lesser_a god_n bring_v their_o present_n for_o every_o man_n be_v his_o learning_n less_o or_o more_o that_o have_v
for_o there_o be_v that_o which_o will_v comfort_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o he_o be_v then_o in_o one_o ask_v he_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school-doctor_n that_o bread_n remain_v not_o after_o consecration_n he_o reply_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o school-doctor_n know_v what_o consecratio_fw-la do_v mean_v and_o pause_v a_o while_n say_v it_o be_v tota_n actio_fw-la the_o whole_a action_n in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o after_o the_o conference_n with_o he_o be_v end_v young_a retire_n into_o another_o chamber_n say_v to_o wilks_n that_o dr._n redman_n so_o move_v he_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v before_o in_o such_o opinion_n of_o certain_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v and_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o they_o now_o he_o doubt_v of_o they_o but_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v more_o and_o more_o by_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o read_v and_o hear_v other_o and_o mr._n dr._n redman_n saying_n shall_v cause_v i_o to_o look_v more_o diligent_o for_o they_o ellis_n lomas_n redman_n servant_n say_v he_o know_v his_o master_n have_v declare_v to_o king_n henry_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v but_o that_o he_o think_v that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a to_o do_v good_a work_n all_o this_o i_o have_v relate_v of_o this_o divine_a that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o one_o of_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o die_a word_n of_o a_o papist_n signify_v so_o plain_o his_o dislike_n and_o disallowance_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sweating-sickness_n break_v out_o this_o year_n in_o great_a violence_n whereby_o the_o two_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n be_v take_v off_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n date_v july_n 18_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o see_v god_n better_o serve_v law_n it_o be_v enact_v 1549_o that_o the_o king_n may_v during_o three_o year_n appoint_v sixteen_o spiritual_a man_n and_o sixteen_o temporal_a to_o examine_v the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o compile_v a_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a this_o three_o year_n octob._n 6._o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o same_o number_n of_o person_n authorise_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o canon_n law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o eight_o bishop_n eight_o divine_n eight_o civil_a lawyer_n and_o eight_o common_a who_o name_n as_o they_o occur_v in_o a_o original_a be_v as_o follow_v bishop_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n ely_z exeter_z gloucester_n bath_n rochestre_n divine_n mr._n tailor_n of_o lincoln_n cox_n almoner_n parker_n of_o cambridg_n latimer_n cook_n sir_n anthony_n i_o suppose_v peter_n martyr_n cheke_n joannes_n a_o laseo_n civilian_n mr._n peter_n cecyl_n sir_n tho._n smith_n taylor_n of_o hadeligh_n dr._n may_n mr._n traheron_n dr._n lyel_n mr._n skinner_n lawyer_n justice_n hales_n justice_n bromly_n goodrick_n gosnal_n stamford_n carel_n lucas_n brook_n recorder_n of_o london_n it_o be_v so_o order_v observe_v that_o this_o number_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o distinct_a class_n or_o company_n each_o to_o consist_v of_o two_o bishop_n two_o divine_n to_o civilian_n and_o two_o common-lawyer_n and_o to_o each_o company_n be_v assign_v their_o set_a part_n which_o when_o one_o company_n have_v finish_v it_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o other_o company_n to_o be_v by_o they_o all_o well_o consider_v and_o inspect_v but_o out_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o eight_o especial_o be_v select_v from_o each_o rank_n two_o viz._n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n out_o of_o the_o divine_n cox_n and_o martyr_n out_o of_o the_o civilian_n tailor_n and_o may_n out_o of_o the_o common-lawyer_n lucas_n and_o goodrick_n to_o who_o a_o new_a commission_n be_v make_v novemb_n 9_o for_o the_o first_o form_v of_o the_o work_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o archbishop_n supervise_v the_o whole_a work_n this_o work_n they_o ply_v close_o this_o winter_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v straighten_a for_o time_n the_o parliament_n give_v the_o king_n three_o year_n long_o for_o accomplish_v this_o affair_n so_o feb._n 2._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o make_v a_o new_a commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n civilian_n and_o lawyer_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o last_o session_n this_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a enterprise_n and_o well_o worthy_a the_o thought_n of_o our_o excellent_a archbishop_n who_o with_o indefatigable_a pain_n have_v be_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n labour_v to_o bring_v this_o matter_n about_o and_o he_o do_v his_o part_n for_o he_o bring_v the_o work_n to_o perfection_n but_o it_o want_v the_o king_n ratification_n which_o be_v delay_v partly_o by_o business_n and_o partly_o by_o enemy_n bishop_n consecrate_a august_n the_o 30_o the_o john_n scory_n ponet_fw-la be_v translate_v to_o winchester_n regist_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o croyden_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n miles_n coverdale_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o exon_n all_o with_o their_o surplice_n and_o cope_n coverdalâ—_n and_o coverdale_n so_o habit_v also_o 1552._o chap._n xxvii_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v our_o archbishop_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n but_o who_o by_o name_n i_o find_v not_o be_v this_o year_n chief_o busy_v in_o compose_v and_o prepare_v a_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o contain_v what_o shall_v be_v public_o own_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o the_o archbishop_n have_v long_o before_o this_o bore_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o excellent_o serviceable_a for_o the_o create_v of_o a_o concord_n and_o quietness_n among_o man_n and_o for_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o contention_n and_o dispute_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n these_o article_n the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o penner_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a director_n of_o with_o the_o assistance_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a of_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o so_o he_o public_o own_v afterward_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o certain_a interrogatory_n put_v to_o he_o by_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n fox_n viz._n that_o the_o catechism_n the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o the_o book_n against_o winchester_n be_v his_o do_n these_o article_n be_v in_o number_n forty_o two_o and_o be_v agree_v to_o in_o the_o convocation_n 1552._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1553_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o they_o be_v finish_v he_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o clergy_n subscribe_v they_o but_o against_o their_o will_n he_o compel_v none_o though_o afterward_o some_o charge_v he_o false_o to_o do_v so_o which_o he_o utter_o deny_v as_o he_o declare_v before_o the_o say_v queen_n commissioner_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o some_o particular_n concern_v so_o eminent_a a_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o this_o be_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o the_o king_n and_o his_o privy-council_n order_v the_o archbishop_n to_o frame_v a_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o church_n that_o be_v finish_v they_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o archbishop_n in_o obedience_n hereunto_o draw_v up_o a_o set_n of_o article_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o certain_a other_o bishop_n to_o be_v inspect_v and_o subscribe_v i_o suppose_v by_o they_o before_o they_o they_o lay_v until_o this_o year_n 1552._o then_o may_v 2._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o our_o archbishop_n to_o send_v the_o article_n that_o be_v deliver_v the_o last_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o signify_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o any_o public_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o minute_n the_o archbishop_n according_o send_v the_o article_n and_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n in_o september_n i_o find_v the_o article_n be_v again_o in_o his_o hand_n then_o he_o set_v the_o book_n in_o a_o better_a order_n and_o put_v title_n upon_o each_o of_o the_o article_n and_o some_o addition_n for_o the_o better_a perfect_a of_o the_o work_n and_o supply_v
of_o that_o which_o lack_v and_o so_o transmit_v the_o book_n again_o from_o croyden_n septemb_n 19_o to_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n the_o one_o the_o king_n be_v principal_a secretary_n and_o the_o other_o his_o tutor_n be_v the_o two_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o reformation_n at_o the_o court_n desire_v they_o together_o to_o take_v these_o article_n into_o their_o serious_a consideration_n for_o he_o well_o know_v they_o to_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o very_o well_o see_v in_o divine_a learning_n and_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o wisdom_n whether_o they_o think_v best_a to_o move_v the_o king_n majesty_n therein_o before_o his_o come_n to_o court_n as_o though_o he_o conceive_v the_o king_n may_v make_v some_o demur_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n till_o he_o shall_v consult_v with_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o order_n to_o the_o come_n to_o a_o resolution_n or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a person_n about_o the_o king_n that_o may_v cast_v some_o scruple_n and_o objection_n in_o his_o mind_n concern_v it_o which_o he_o by_o his_o presence_n may_v prevent_v or_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o resolve_v cecyl_n and_o cheke_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a the_o archbishop_n shall_v offer_v they_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o come_v to_o court_n soon_o after_o he_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o the_o king_n and_o move_v he_o for_o their_o publish_n and_o due_a observation_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n they_o be_v then_o again_o deliver_v unto_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n who_o make_v some_o alteration_n for_o i_o find_v council-book_n that_o octob._n 2._o a_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o mr._n harley_n bill_n horn_n grindal_n pern_n and_o knox_n to_o consider_v certain_a article_n which_o must_v be_v these_o article_n of_o religion_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v preacher_n or_o minister_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o make_v report_n of_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n decline_v now_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o november_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v retire_v down_o from_o croyden_n to_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n near_o canterbury_n the_o privy-council_n novemb_n 20._o dispatch_v by_o a_o messenger_n the_o article_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v review_v and_o for_o his_o last_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_v before_o the_o convocation_n and_o allow_v there_o and_o so_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o royal_a authority_n the_o archbishop_n receive_v the_o book_n and_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n novemb_n 23._o and_o make_v some_o note_n upon_o it_o enclose_v they_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o send_v they_o together_o with_o the_o book_n the_o next_o day_n beseech_v they_o to_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o cause_v their_o respective_a clergy_n to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o then_o he_o trust_v as_o he_o write_v that_o such_o a_o concord_n and_o quietness_n in_o religion_n will_v soon_o follow_v as_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v in_o many_o year_n and_o thereby_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v the_o truth_n advance_v and_o their_o lordship_n reward_v by_o he_o as_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o his_o true_a word_n and_o gospel_n lxiv_o this_o pious_a letter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n the_o king_n go_v a_o progress_n this_o summer_n ford._n and_o the_o archbishop_n retire_v to_o croyden_n where_o i_o find_v he_o in_o july_n august_n and_o september_n and_o thence_o octob._n 11._o he_o go_v to_o ford_n to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o his_o diocese_n now_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o court_n and_o the_o king_n abroad_o at_o that_o distance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o frequent_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n his_o enemy_n be_v at_o work_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o trouble_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o chap._n xxviii_o person_n nominate_v for_o irish_a bishopric_n there_o be_v certain_a bishopric_n in_o ireland_n about_o this_o time_n vacant_a one_o whereof_o be_v that_o of_o armagh_n seeâ—_n and_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o have_v they_o fill_v by_o divine_n out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n the_o archbishop_n be_v consult_v with_o for_o this_o that_o so_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o very_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o good_a preacher_n the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o better_o propagate_v in_o that_o dark_a region_n but_o because_o it_o be_v foresee_v to_o be_v difficult_a to_o procure_v any_o english_a man_n so_o endow_v to_o go_v over_o thither_o therefore_o secretary_n cecyl_n be_v then_o with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o progress_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n at_o croyden_n to_o nominate_v some_o worthy_a person_n for_o those_o preferment_n and_o who_o he_o think_v will_v be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v they_o he_o return_v he_o the_o name_n of_o four_o viz._n mr._n whitehead_n of_o hadley_n mr._n turner_n of_o canterbury_n sir_n thomas_n rosse_n and_o sir_n robert_n wisdom_n he_o say_v he_o know_v many_o other_o in_o england_n that_o will_v be_v meet_a person_n for_o those_o place_n but_o very_o few_o that_o will_v glad_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v thither_o for_o it_o seem_v the_o english_a be_v never_o very_o fond_a of_o live_v in_o ireland_n but_o he_o add_v concern_v these_o four_o which_o he_o have_v name_v that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v ordinary_o call_v for_o conscience-sake_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o bestow_v the_o talon_n commit_v unto_o they_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o appoint_v they_o he_o recommend_v likewise_o a_o five_o person_n for_o this_o promotion_n one_o mr._n chaplain_n whitacre_n a_o wise_a and_o well-learned_a man_n as_o he_o character_n he_o who_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n poynet_z but_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o wâ—ithead_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v some_o enquiry_n who_o and_o what_o those_o four_o beforementioned_a person_n be_v mr._n whithead_n be_v a_o exile_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o frankford_n and_o at_o the_o conference_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n government_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o nine_o disputant_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n and_o one_o of_o the_o appoint_v eight_o to_o revise_v the_o service-book_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n mention_n three_o viz._n coverdale_n turner_n and_o this_o whitehead_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o this_o our_o country_n and_o that_o from_o their_o pen_n as_o well_o as_o their_o mouth_n most_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n divine_n and_o bishop_n first_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o cranmer_n shall_v style_v he_o whithead_n of_o hadley_n i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v see_v dr._n rowland_n taylor_n his_o chaplain_n be_v now_o parâ—on_n of_o hadley_n who_o not_o long_o after_o be_v there_o burn_v and_o one_o yeoman_n be_v tailor_n be_v curate_n there_o who_o also_o be_v afterward_o burn_v at_o norwich_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v some_o other_o hadley_n turner_n i_o find_v two_o about_o this_o time_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o turner_n both_o eminent_a man_n and_o preacher_n the_o one_o be_v name_v william_n turner_n a_o doctor_n in_o physic_n and_o great_o befriend_v by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n and_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n this_o man_n a_o native_a of_o northumberland_n be_v the_o first_o english_a man_n that_o compile_v a_o herbal_a which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o that_o which_o gerard_n lay_v the_o last_o hand_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o retainer_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n and_o be_v physician_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o family_n and_o the_o year_n before_o this_o viz._n 1551_o i_o find_v he_o dean_n of_o wells_n the_o other_o be_v richard_n turner_n a_o staffordshire-man_n in_o former_a time_n curate_n of_o chartam_fw-la in_o kent_n and_o common_o call_v turner_n of_o canterbury_n live_v in_o the_o family_n of_o mr._n morice_n the_o archbishop_n secretary_n of_o who_o afterward_o who_o hold_v the_o impropriation_n of_o that_o parsonage_n and_o have_v present_v this_o man_n to_o the_o vicarage_n for_o his_o free_a and_o bold_a preach_v against_o popish_a error_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o bring_v multitude_n of_o people_n in_o those_o part_n out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n he_o be_v put_v to_o much_o trouble_v and_o danger_n he_o be_v
and_o therewith_o procure_v for_o he_o the_o like_a licence_n as_o to_o the_o other_o have_v be_v grant_v and_o last_o bishop_n that_o goodacre_n and_o his_o colleague_n bale_n may_v find_v the_o better_a countenance_n and_o authority_n when_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o function_n in_o that_o country_n the_o privy-council_n write_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o lord-deputy_n and_o council_n of_o ireland_n the_o one_o date_v octob._n 27._o in_o commendation_n of_o bale_n bishop_n elect_a of_o ossory_n council-book_n and_o the_o other_o date_a novemb_n 4._o in_o commendation_n of_o goodacre_n bishop_n elect_a of_o armachan_n chap._n xxix_o the_o archbishop_n charge_v with_o covetousness_n to_o divert_v the_o king_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o uncle_n wealth_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v northumberland_n take_v he_o in_o progress_n in_o the_o summer_n of_o this_o year_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o progress_n some_o about_o his_o person_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o make_v way_n for_o their_o sacrilegious_a design_n and_o to_o make_v the_o king_n the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o episcopal_a demean_n or_o at_o least_o to_o clip_v and_o pare_v they_o buzz_v about_o the_o court_n rumour_n how_o rich_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v and_o withal_o how_o niggardly_a and_o unsutable_o they_o live_v to_o their_o great_a income_n lay_v up_o and_o scrape_v together_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n whereby_o hospitality_n be_v neglect_v which_o be_v especial_o require_v of_o they_o hereupon_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n the_o secretary_n who_o be_v now_o with_o the_o king_n of_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o discourse_n and_o see_v well_o the_o malicious_a tendency_n thereof_o and_o moreover_o think_v they_o perhaps_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v true_a labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o ill_a consequence_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o very_a great_a favourer_n as_o of_o the_o reform_a clergy_n so_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o honour_n this_o put_v he_o upon_o write_v a_o private_a letter_n from_o court_n to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o favourable_o to_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o good_a counsel_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o intend_v it_o innocent_o and_o out_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o report_n at_o the_o court_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o of_o his_o covetousness_n remind_v he_o withal_o of_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n mean_v probable_o thereby_o the_o danger_n that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n may_v expose_v their_o revenue_n to_o thereby_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n seem_v somewhat_o nettle_v and_o perceive_v the_o ill_a design_n dispatch_v a_o answer_n hereunto_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n as_o to_o temporal_a thing_n and_o let_v he_o understand_v how_o much_o the_o world_n be_v mistake_v in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o for_o himself_o he_o fear_v not_o that_o say_v of_o st._n paul_n half_a so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v stark_o beggary_n that_o he_o take_v not_o half_a so_o much_o care_n for_o his_o live_n when_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o cambridg_n as_o he_o do_v at_o that_o present_a for_o although_o he_o have_v now_o much_o more_o revenue_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o do_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v more_o care_n now_o to_o live_v as_o a_o archbishop_n than_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n to_o live_v like_o a_o scholar_n that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v within_o ten_o year_n pass_v by_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n of_o certain_a rent_n beside_o casualty_n that_o he_o pay_v double_a for_o every_o thing_n he_o buy_v and_o that_o if_o a_o good_a auditor_n have_v this_o account_n he_o shall_v find_v no_o great_a surplusage_n to_o grow_v rich_a upon_o and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v all_o beggar_n but_o only_o one_o single_a york_n man_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o dare_v well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o very_a rich._n and_o that_o if_o he_o know_v any_o bishop_n that_o be_v covetous_a he_o will_v sure_o admonish_v he_o entreat_v the_o secretary_n that_o if_o he_o can_v inform_v he_o of_o any_o such_o he_o will_v signify_v he_o and_o himself_o will_v advertise_v he_o think_v he_o can_v do_v it_o better_o than_o the_o other_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v hint_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o this_o letter_n will_v be_v find_v among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o appendix_n lxvii_o no_o doubt_v the_o archbishop_n be_v thus_o large_a and_o earnest_a on_o this_o subject_a to_o supply_v the_o secretary_n with_o argument_n to_o confute_v that_o malicious_a talk_n at_o court_n concern_v the_o bishop_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n hatch_n against_o they_o henry_n nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o the_o first_o time_n this_o archbishop_n be_v thus_o slander_v for_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n divers_a year_n before_o have_v charge_v he_o to_o his_o love_a master_n king_n henry_n viii_o with_o covetousness_n and_o ill_a housekeep_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o that_o raise_v this_o report_n be_v sir_n thomas_n seimour_n but_o the_o king_n make_v he_o to_o convince_v himself_o by_o send_v he_o to_o lambeth_n about_o dinnertime_n upon_o some_o pretend_a message_n where_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v how_o the_o archbishop_n live_v in_o far_o other_o sort_n than_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n keep_v great_a and_o noble_a hospitality_n so_o that_o when_o he_o return_v he_o acknowledge_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o never_o see_v so_o honourable_a a_o hall_n set_v in_o this_o realm_n beside_o his_o majesty_n in_o all_o his_o life_n with_o better_a order_n and_o so_o well_o furnish_v in_o each_o degree_n and_o the_o king_n then_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o fox_n ah_o good_a man_n all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o spend_v in_o housekeep_v land_n for_o this_o reason_n probable_o it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o good_a service_n and_o also_o of_o the_o exchange_n he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v that_o the_o say_a king_n give_v he_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o grant_n of_o some_o land_n and_o by_o a_o general_a clause_n in_o his_o will_n signify_v as_o much_o which_o be_v that_o certain_a person_n shall_v be_v consider_v according_o i_o find_v in_o the_o forementioned_a manuscript-book_n of_o sales_n of_o king_n land_n that_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o partly_o by_o purchase_n edward_n and_o partly_o by_o exchange_n of_o other_o land_n procure_v divers_a land_n of_o the_o king_n he_o obtain_v the_o rectory_n of_o whalley_n blackbourn_n and_o rachdale_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n late_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n or_o abbey_n of_o whalley_n in_o the_o same_o county_n and_o divers_a other_o land_n and_o tenament_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n kent_n surrey_z london_n bangor_n and_o this_o partly_o in_o consideration_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n and_o partly_o in_o exchange_n for_o the_o manor_n and_o park_n of_o mayfield_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n and_o divers_a other_o land_n and_o tenement_n in_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n hertford_n kent_n buckingham_z and_o york_z this_o purchase_n he_o make_v i_o suppose_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o see_n about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o also_o buy_v of_o the_o king_n purchase_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o pound_n eight_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n the_o manor_n of_o sleford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o middleton-cheny_n in_o the_o county_n of_o northampton_n and_o divers_a other_o land_n and_o tenement_n in_o the_o say_a county_n he_o make_v another_o purchase_n of_o the_o king_n the_o same_o year_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o reign_n for_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o pound_n fourteen_o shilling_n and_o two_o penny_n and_o for_o the_o fulfil_n the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o service_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o sales_n this_o purchase_n be_v the_o priory_n of_o arthington_n in_o the_o county_n of_o york_n and_o divers_a other_o land_n and_o tenement_n in_o york_n nottingham_n and_o kent_n a_o extract_v of_o which_o three_o purchase_n exact_o take_v out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n with_o the_o value_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o rent_n reserve_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o test_n of_o the_o patent_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxviii_o which_o
council_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o great_a man_n in_o those_o part_n viz._n the_o lord_n russel_n lord_n windsor_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentleman_n within_o that_o county_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o say_v knox_n the_o preacher_n a_o bishop_n consecrate_a june_n 26._o john_n taylor_n s._n th._n p._n dean_n of_o lincoln_n taylor_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n at_o croyden-chappel_n by_o the_o archbishop_n assist_v by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n chap._n xxxiv_o a_o catechism_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o year_n of_o good_a k._n edward_n reign_n 1553._o when_o the_o archbishop_n be_v as_o common_o at_o the_o council_n as_o he_o use_v to_o be_v before_o for_o the_o counsellor_n make_v great_a use_n of_o he_o council_n and_o do_v not_o use_v to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n without_o he_o and_o if_o he_o come_v not_o they_o often_o send_v for_o he_o and_o once_o the_o last_o year_n in_o october_n when_o he_o have_v fix_v his_o day_n of_o go_v into_o kent_n they_o stay_v he_o for_o some_o day_n that_o they_o may_v confer_v with_o he_o about_o some_o certain_a matter_n i_o suppose_v relate_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v then_o under_o their_o hand_n to_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n he_o be_v at_o council_n at_o westminster_n in_o february_n and_o this_o year_n in_o march_n and_o april_n and_o the_o court_n be_v at_o greenwich_n where_o the_o king_n lie_v sick_a and_o die_v the_o archbishop_n be_v there_o at_o council_n in_o june_n but_o not_o after_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o reason_n he_o come_v no_o more_o we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v to_o be_v because_o he_o do_v no_o way_n like_o the_o method_n that_o be_v now_o take_v by_o northumberland_n to_o bring_v the_o crown_n into_o his_o own_o family_n and_o disenherit_v the_o king_n sister_n for_o soon_o after_o viz._n june_n 11._o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n mountagne_n and_o some_o other_o judge_n with_o the_o king_n attorney_n and_o solicitor_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o council_n to_o consult_v about_o draw_v up_o the_o instrument_n on_o one_o of_o these_o council-day_n authority_n he_o procure_v the_o king_n letter_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o he_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n about_o the_o two_o last_o year_n both_o in_o compose_v and_o in_o bring_v to_o effect_v the_o king_n have_v before_o give_v order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o put_v forth_o these_o article_n and_o now_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o he_o procure_v the_o king_n letter_n also_o to_o his_o own_o officer_n for_o to_o see_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o subscribe_v thereunto_o so_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o official_a of_o the_o court_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o deanery_n of_o the_o arch_n and_o to_o their_o surrogate_v deputy_n regist._n etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v give_v order_n unto_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o letter_n seal_v with_o his_o signet_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v away_o dissension_n of_o opinion_n and_o confirm_v consent_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o shall_v expound_v publish_v denounce_v and_o signify_v some_o article_n and_o other_o thing_n breathe_v the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o king_n therefore_o enjoin_v they_o the_o archbishop_n officer_n 1553._o that_o they_o shall_v cause_v all_o rector_n vicar_n priest_n stipendiaries_n schoolmaster_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n to_o appear_v in_o person_n before_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o hall_n at_o lambeth_n there_o further_o to_o obey_v and_o do_v on_o the_o king_n part_n according_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v signify_v and_o to_o receive_v according_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o office_n owe_v to_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a dignity_n and_o in_o obedience_n hereunto_o the_o official_a john_n gibbon_n ll._n d._n commissary_n of_o the_o deanery_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o the_o arch_n signify_v by_o a_o instrument_n date_v june_n 2_o to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o clergy_n i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o success_n of_o this_o only_o that_o the_o city-clergy_n make_v their_o appearance_n before_o the_o archbishop_n at_o lambeth_n and_o that_o he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n by_o persuasion_n and_o argument_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o subscribe_v which_o no_o question_n very_o few_o refuse_v but_o this_o matter_n afterward_o serve_v q._n mary_n commissioner_n for_o one_o of_o their_o interrogatory_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o though_o he_o have_v compel_v many_o against_o their_o will_n to_o subscribe_v which_o he_o deny_v say_v he_o compel_v none_o but_o exhort_v such_o to_o subscribe_v as_o be_v willing_a first_o to_o do_v it_o before_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n command_v a_o latin_a catechism_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o schoolmaster_n to_o their_o scholar_n it_o be_v entitle_v school_n catechismus_fw-la brevis_fw-la christianae_n disciplinae_fw-la summam_fw-la continens_fw-la the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n date_a may_n 20._o say_v it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o certain_a pious_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o present_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o diligent_a examination_n of_o it_o to_o certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o judgement_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o he_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n i_o suppose_v that_o be_v frame_v and_o prepare_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o year_n the_o author_n of_o this_o catechism_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o conjecture_v he_o to_o be_v ponet_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o learned_a dr._n ward_n one_o of_o the_o english_a divine_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v this_o catechism_n in_o his_o library_n now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o write_v therein_o these_o word_n a_o ro_o n_o llo_fw-la autore_fw-la siquid_fw-la ego_fw-la divinare_fw-la possum_fw-la mean_v probable_o alexander_n nowell_n who_o be_v now_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o schoolmaster_n of_o westminster_n and_o afterward_o dean_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n the_o archbishop_n we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o furtherer_n and_o recommender_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o king_n it_o be_v that_o prelate_n great_a design_n by_o catechism_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o fundamental_o to_o instil_v right_a principle_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o youth_n and_o common_a people_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_a root_n out_o popery_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o entertain_v by_o the_o industrious_a nursel_v up_o the_o nation_n in_o ignorance_n synod_n there_o be_v a_o catechism_n that_o come_v forth_o about_o this_o time_n whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o another_o i_o can_v say_v allow_v by_o the_o synod_n or_o convocation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n marry_o the_o popish_a divine_n make_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o this_o catechism_n and_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o as_o from_o the_o synod_n whereas_o that_o synod_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o whereupon_o wesâ—on_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o q._n mary_n first_o convocation_n bring_v a_o bill_n into_o the_o house_n declare_v that_o catechism_n be_v pestiferous_a and_o full_a of_o heresy_n to_o be_v foist_v upon_o the_o last_o synod_n fraudulent_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o present_a synod_n disow_v it_o to_o which_o he_o set_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o propound_v that_o all_o the_o house_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a which_o all_o but_o six_o consent_v to_o one_o whereof_o be_v philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n who_o stand_v up_o and_o tell_v they_o in_o justification_n of_o those_o that_o publish_v the_o say_a catechism_n that_o the_o synod_n under_o k._n edward_n have_v grant_v to_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o a_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n although_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o house_n then_o have_v no_o notice_n thereof_o before_o the_o promulgation_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n he_o think_v the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o catechism_n have_v nothing_o slander_v the_o house_n since_o they_o have_v that_o
synodal_n authority_n unto_o they_o commit_v and_o moreover_o he_o desire_v the_o prolocutor_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o the_o publisher_n of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n to_o show_v their_o learning_n that_o move_v they_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o and_o that_o dr._n ridley_n and_o rogers_n fox_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o may_v be_v license_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o disputation_n and_o be_v associate_v with_o they_o but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v the_o last_o thing_n we_o hear_v of_o concern_v our_o archbishop_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n crown_n be_v his_o denial_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o new_a settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n devise_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o domineer_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o jane_n daughter_n to_o grace_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o his_o son_n this_o he_o do_v both_o oppose_v and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v refuse_v to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o first_o he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o stop_v this_o act_n of_o the_o king_n he_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o argue_v much_o with_o the_o king_n about_o it_o once_o when_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n and_o the_o lord_n darcy_n lord_n chamberlain_n be_v present_a and_o moreover_o he_o signify_v his_o desire_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n alone_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o large_a with_o he_o but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v suffer_v but_o if_o it_o have_v he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v bring_v off_o the_o king_n from_o his_o purpose_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o but_o for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o king_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n soon_o after_o tell_v he_o at_o the_o council-table_n that_o it_o become_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o will._n to_o the_o council_n the_o archbishop_n urge_v the_o entail_v of_o the_o crown_n by_o k._n henry_n upon_o his_o two_o daughter_n and_o use_v many_o grave_n and_o pithy_a reason_n to_o they_o for_o the_o lady_n mary_n legitimation_n when_o they_o argue_v against_o it_o but_o the_o council_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n be_v learned_a counsel_n in_o the_o law_n that_o that_o entail_v can_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o will_v this_o seem_v strange_a unto_o the_o archbishop_n yet_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o he_o himself_o unlearned_a in_o the_o law_n he_o think_v it_o not_o seemly_a to_o oppose_v this_o matter_n further_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o sign_n till_o the_o king_n himself_o require_v he_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o will_n and_o say_v that_o he_o hope_v he_o alone_o will_v not_o stand_v out_o and_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o his_o will_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n be_v which_o word_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n tender_a heart_n and_o grieve_v he_o very_o sore_o out_o of_o the_o dear_a love_n he_o have_v to_o that_o king_n and_o so_o he_o subscribe_v and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o he_o do_v it_o unfeigned_o all_o this_o he_o write_v unto_o queen_n mary_n mss._n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v what_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o one_o of_o my_o manuscript_n when_o the_o council_n and_o the_o chief_a judge_n have_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o king_n will_n last_o of_o all_o they_o send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v all_o this_o while_n stand_v off_o require_v he_o also_o to_o subscribe_v the_o same_o will_n as_o they_o have_v do_v who_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o without_o perjury_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v before_o swear_v to_o my_o lady_n mary_n by_o king_n henry_n will._n to_o who_o the_o council_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v conscience_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o be_v also_o as_o well_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n will_n as_o he_o be_v the_o archbishop_n answer_v i_o be_o not_o judge_n over_o any_o man_n conscience_n but_o my_o own_o only_a for_o as_o i_o will_v not_o condemn_v their_o fact_n no_o more_o will_v i_o stay_v my_o fact_n upon_o your_o conscience_n see_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o not_o for_o other_o man_n and_o so_o he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v till_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o king_n herein_o and_o be_v with_o the_o king_n he_o tell_v the_o abp_n that_o the_o judge_n have_v inform_v he_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o bequeath_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o his_o subject_n receive_v she_o as_o queen_n notwithstanding_o their_o former_a oath_n to_o king_n henry_n will._n than_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v first_o speak_v with_o the_o judge_n which_o the_o king_n gentle_o grant_v and_o he_o speak_v with_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o the_o court_n and_o with_o the_o king_n attorney_n also_o who_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n will_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o commandment_n grant_v at_o last_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n hand_n with_o from_o the_o whole_a relation_n of_o this_o affair_n we_o may_v note_v as_o the_o honesty_n so_o the_o stoutness_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o management_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o cause_n against_o northumberland_n who_o hate_v he_o and_o have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n seek_v his_o ruin_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o q._n marry_o or_o at_o least_o the_o implacableness_n of_o cranmer_n enemy_n that_o the_o queen_n soon_o yield_v her_o pardon_n to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o former_a king_n council_n that_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o so_o forward_o in_o this_o business_n but_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o who_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o till_o after_o much_o and_o long_a suit_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o two_o act_n of_o her_o parliament_n to_o make_v he_o infamous_a for_o a_o traitor_n to_o posterity_n that_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v the_o deviser_n of_o this_o succession_n to_o deprive_v q._n mary_n of_o she_o right_o which_o be_v so_o palpable_o false_a and_o untrue_a on_o the_o archbishop_n part_n but_o this_o be_v no_o question_n winchester_n do_v through_o who_o hand_n be_v now_o lord_n chancellor_n all_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n past_a and_o the_o word_v of_o they_o 223._o final_o i_o have_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v concern_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o beside_o the_o instrument_n of_o succession_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o king_n council_n learned_a in_o the_o law_n sign_v by_o himself_o and_o 32_o counsellor_n and_o date_a june_n 21_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v another_o write_n which_o be_v also_o sign_v by_o 24_o of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o this_o i_o find_v our_o archbishop_n name_n herein_o they_o promise_v by_o their_o oath_n and_o honour_n be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o king_n to_o observe_v all_o and_o every_o article_n contain_v in_o a_o write_n of_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n touch_v the_o say_a succession_n and_o after_o copy_v out_o and_o deliver_v to_o certain_a judge_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v write_v in_o order_n this_o write_v thus_o sign_v with_o the_o other_o write_v of_o the_o king_n be_v his_o devise_n for_o the_o succession_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o i_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o a_o original_a lxviii_o chap._n xxxv_o the_o king_n die_v the_o good_a king_n make_v his_o most_o christian_a departure_n july_n the_o 6_o the_o to_o the_o ineffable_a loss_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n die_v be_v in_o aâ—â—_n likelihood_n by_o his_o early_a beginning_n to_o prove_v a_o incomparable_a prince_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o whisper_v that_o he_o die_v by_o poison_n and_o however_o secret_o this_o be_v manage_v it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o this_o rumour_n run_v not_o only_o after_o his_o death_n but_o even_o a_o month_n or_o two_o before_o it_o report_v spread_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o which_o as_o be_v rash_a speech_n against_o the_o king_n chron._n they_o studious_o take_v up_o many_o people_n and_o punish_v they_o before_o his_o father_n k._n henry_n have_v he_o his_o only_a son_n lawful_o beget_v it_o be_v 28_o year_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o
cant._n i_o have_v presume_v to_o marry_v one_o amy_n german_n widow_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o that_o matrimony_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v keep_v she_o as_o my_o wife_n and_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o good_a christian_a people_n whereby_o now_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o former_a wicked_a live_v here_o i_o ask_v almighty_a god_n mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_o sorry_a and_o penitent_a even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n therefore_o and_o in_o token_n hereof_o i_o be_o here_o as_o you_o see_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v unto_o you_o this_o my_o repentance_n that_o before_o god_n on_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o may_v testify_v with_o i_o of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o most_o hearty_o and_o humble_o pray_v and_o desire_v you_o all_o who_o by_o this_o evil_a example_n do_v i_o have_v great_o offend_v that_o for_o your_o part_n you_o will_v forgive_v i_o and_o remember_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n that_o god_n may_v give_v i_o grace_n that_o hereafter_o i_o may_v live_v a_o continent_n life_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o the_o godly_a ordinance_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n through_o and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o do_v here_o before_o you_o all_o open_o promise_v for_o to_o do_v during_o my_o life_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o these_o priest_n thus_o perform_v their_o penance_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxv_o and_o this_o be_v some_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n do_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o queen_n instruction_n beforementioned_a order_n but_o bishop_n boner_n with_o his_o zeal_n be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o queen_n not_o stay_v for_o any_o order_n from_o above_o in_o deal_n with_o his_o clergy_n but_o of_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o february_n deprive_v all_o marry_a priest_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o london_n from_o their_o live_n and_o after_o this_o do_v command_v they_o all_o to_o bring_v their_o wife_n within_o a_o fortnight_n that_o they_o may_v be_v divorce_v from_o they_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o do_n with_o the_o marry_a priest_n in_o london_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v they_o proceed_v about_o this_o time_n in_o canterbury_n with_o edmund_n cranmer_n the_o archbishop_n brother_n against_o archdeacon_n and_o prebendary_a of_o that_o church_n together_o with_o william_n willoughby_n william_n devenish_n and_o robert_n goldson_n prebendary_n and_o divers_a other_o for_o march_v 15._o at_o the_o chapterhouse_n in_o canterbury_n before_z henry_n harvey_n ll._n d._n vicar-general_a richard_n bishop_n of_o dover_n subdean_n richard_n parkhurst_n and_o john_n mill_n prebendary_n of_o the_o say_a church_n personal_o appear_v the_o say_v archdeacon_n and_o prebendary_n thomas_n brook_n and_o tho._n stevens_n preacher_n and_o sherland_n and_o goodrick_n petty_a canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n who_o all_o subscribe_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o a_o confession_n of_o certain_a article_n exhibit_v against_o they_o touch_v their_o be_v marry_v and_o be_v ask_v what_o they_o can_v say_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suspend_v and_o deprive_v for_o the_o say_v pretend_a marriage_n they_o give_v this_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n of_o that_o church_n se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la dicendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o think_v they_o have_v lawful_o marry_v their_o wife_n and_o be_v marry_v may_v not_o forsake_v they_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n then_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n from_o priestly_a function_n sequestration_n deprivation_n and_o prohibition_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n be_v pronounce_v it_o be_v register_v that_o they_o acquiesce_v in_o these_o sentence_n against_o they_o no_o one_o of_o they_o appeal_n but_o all_o remain_a silent_a this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o good_a archbishop_n brother_n his_o manner_n of_o deprivation_n and_o his_o peaceable_a behaviour_n under_o it_o thus_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o prebend_n all_o and_o one_o robert_n collins_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o same_o of_o his_o rectory_n of_o ickham_n and_o robert_n marsh_n succeed_v he_o there_o april_n 12._o 1554._o and_o of_o his_o arch-deaconry_a and_o nicolas_n harpsfield_n be_v admit_v thereunto_o cant._n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n enter_v into_o obligation_n to_o pay_v out_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o say_v arch-deaconry_a unto_o william_n warham_n late_o archdeacon_n during_o his_o life_n a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o forty_o pound_n sterling_a march_v 31._o 1554._o but_o some_o of_o the_o church_n then_o appear_v not_o be_v either_o flee_v or_o in_o prison_n and_o those_o be_v pronounce_v contumacious_a viz._n john_n joseph_n peter_n alexander_n and_o bernard_n ochin_n prebendary_n lancelot_n ridley_n richard_n turner_n thomas_n becon_n and_o richard_n besely_a preacher_n these_o do_n in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o realm_n raise_v great_a admiration_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o divers_a and_o sundry_a consideration_n proceed_n incident_a and_o depend_v upon_o such_o proceed_n since_o these_o marriage_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o that_o these_o marry_a preacher_n in_o marry_v themselves_o be_v no_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o undergo_v as_o great_a punishment_n as_o though_o they_o be_v so_o in_o some_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o proceed_n seem_v contrary_a even_o to_o the_o queen_n commission_n comprise_v in_o certain_a article_n beforementioned_a to_o her_o bishop_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o learning_n and_o discretion_n in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v any_o other_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o exercise_n than_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n yet_o they_o go_v in_o most_o place_n both_o against_o learning_n and_o discretion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n marriage_n for_o the_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v they_o first_o possess_v the_o queen_n with_o great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o these_o marriage_n they_o cry_v in_o her_o ear_n how_o uncomely_a these_o copulation_n be_v how_o against_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n how_o against_o the_o church_n decree_n and_o discipline_n and_o how_o worthy_a to_o be_v dissolve_v again_o and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o end_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o get_v out_o her_o letter_n and_o instruction_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o warrant_n thereof_o execute_v their_o purpose_n then_o for_o the_o give_v a_o better_a countenance_n to_o a_o thing_n that_o look_v so_o odious_a and_o have_v so_o much_o severity_n in_o it_o to_o the_o ruine_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o family_n book_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v publish_v the_o purpose_n of_o which_o be_v to_o make_v marry_a priest_n contemptible_a and_o to_o show_v how_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a marriage_n be_v in_o man_n of_o holy_a order_n dr._n thomas_n martin_n book_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n a_o book_n write_v with_o a_o brow_n of_o brass_n so_o do_v it_o abound_v with_o confident_a untruth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o to_o the_o further_a accumulation_n of_o the_o heavy_a state_n of_o the_o minister_n deprive_v be_v add_v in_o this_o book_n most_o slanderous_a accusation_n and_o untrue_a matter_n surmise_v against_o they_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o realm_n the_o author_n great_o pretend_a antiquity_n and_o authority_n all_o along_o for_o his_o doctrine_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o counterfeit_a imitation_n of_o authority_n and_o belie_v antiquity_n and_o in_o short_a to_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o ponet_fw-la who_o write_v against_o the_o book_n and_o do_v sufficient_o expose_v it_o it_o be_v mere_a subtlety_n without_o substance_n wit_n without_o wisdom_n zeal_n without_o knowledge_n and_o heat_v without_o charity_n to_o give_v but_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o unfair_a and_o false_a deal_n of_o the_o author_n he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n must_v of_o necessity_n marry_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n or_o no_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o beastly_a and_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o perfect_a religion_n and_o that_o single_a life_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v despise_v all_o manner_n of_o virginity_n and_o single_a life_n in_o they_o
certain_a of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n concern_v man_n freewill_n and_o be_v then_o prisoner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o king's-bench_n by_o which_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o bradford_n have_v often_o resort_v to_o they_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o hindrance_n have_v do_v they_o good_a but_o see_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o clamour_n against_o he_o he_o forbear_v to_o come_v at_o they_o any_o more_o but_o yet_o write_v letter_n to_o they_o and_o send_v they_o relief_n they_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o great_a slander_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o believe_v and_o affirm_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v assure_o enjoy_v the_o same_o for_o they_o say_v it_o hang_v partly_o upon_o our_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n bradford_n say_v it_o hang_v upon_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o upon_o our_o perseverance_n in_o any_o point_n for_o than_o be_v grace_n no_o grace_n they_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o kind_a to_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o charity-money_n that_o be_v then_o send_v by_o well-disposed_a person_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o bradford_n be_v the_o purse-bearer_n but_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o never_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o value_n of_o a_o penny_n and_o at_o that_o time_n send_v they_o at_o once_o thirteen_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n and_o if_o they_o need_v as_o much_o more_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o abate_v these_o little_a casual_a heat_n and_o peevishness_n there_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a correspondence_n maintain_v among_o they_o the_o forementioned_a holy_a man_n advise_v they_o that_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o agree_v not_o yet_o let_v love_n bear_v the_o bell_n away_o and_o let_v we_o pray_v say_v he_o one_o for_o another_o and_o be_v careful_a one_o for_o another_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o that_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o love_v they_o i_o have_v love_v you_o in_o he_o my_o dear_a heart_n though_o you_o have_v take_v it_o otherwise_o without_o cause_n on_o i_o give_v he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v any_o copy_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n to_o go_v abroad_o because_o he_o will_v suppress_v all_o occasion_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v i_o be_o go_v say_v he_o before_o you_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o christ_n and_o your_o christ_n to_o my_o home_n and_o your_o home_n by_o bradford_n pain_n and_o diligence_n he_o gain_v some_o from_o their_o error_n and_o particular_o one_o skelthorp_n for_o who_o they_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o careless_a he_o thank_v god_n who_o give_v this_o man_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n at_o the_o length_n and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o it_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o heedy_a in_o all_o his_o conversation_n that_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n may_v thereby_o think_v themselves_o go_v astray_o careless_n also_o another_o eminent_a martyr_n as_o well_o as_o bradford_n they_o have_v much_o conference_n with_o these_o man_n prisoner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o king's-bench_n of_o who_o contentiousness_n he_o complain_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o philpot._n counsel_n and_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o answer_n of_o philpot_n to_o careless_a about_o they_o where_o he_o write_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a trouble_v which_o these_o schismatic_n do_v daily_o put_v he_o to_o and_o wish_v that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o in_o part_n to_o release_v his_o grief_n he_o bid_v he_o take_v his_o advice_n and_o to_o be_v patient_a whatsoever_o his_o adversary_n can_v say_v or_o do_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o right_o inform_v these_o man_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o cease_v with_o charity_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o these_o arrogant_a and_o self-willed_a blind_a scatterer_n that_o these_o sect_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o beautify_v thereof_o not_o to_o be_v pervert_v with_o they_o that_o be_v perverse_a and_o intractable_a that_o he_o shall_v show_v as_o much_o modesty_n and_o humility_n as_o he_o may_v possible_a and_o that_o than_o other_o see_v his_o modest_a conversation_n among_o these_o contentious_a babbler_n shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o he_o and_o the_o more_o abhor_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o shimei_n do_v rail_v at_o david_n and_o cast_v stone_n a_o while_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o let_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o which_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o diligence_n seek_v to_o thrust_v in_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o unfeigned_a brotherly_a love_n and_o to_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n cheerful_o and_o say_v let_v we_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n together_o and_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o calvary_n this_o contention_n can_v not_o be_v lay_v asleep_o among_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o grievous_a tribulation_n they_o endure_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o religion_n they_o write_v also_o against_o one_o another_o for_o in_o 1556_o careless_a write_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n faith_n some_o part_n whereof_o savour_v absolute_a predestination_n against_o freewill_n this_o confession_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o protestant_a prisoner_n in_o newgate_n from_o the_o king's-bench_n where_o he_o lay_v whereunto_o they_o general_o subscribe_v and_o particular_o twelve_o that_o be_v a_o little_a before_o condemn_v to_o die_v hart_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o confession_n on_o the_o backside_n thereof_o write_v his_o confession_n in_o opposition_n thereunto_o when_o they_o in_o newgate_n have_v subscribe_v careless_n confession_n this_o hart_n propound_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o he_o with_o one_o kemp_n and_o gybson_n will_v have_v persuade_v they_o from_o the_o former_a to_o the_o latter_a but_o prevail_v not_o one_o chamberlain_n also_o write_v against_o it_o i_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o this_o confession_n only_o i_o find_v one_o article_n be_v that_o the_o second_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o enlarge_v and_o diminish_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o book_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n this_o paper_n of_o careless_n confession_n with_o the_o answer_n write_v on_o the_o backside_n by_o hart_n fall_v by_o some_o accident_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n martin_n a_o great_a papist_n who_o take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o these_o division_n and_o various_a opinion_n among_o they_o but_o careless_a before_o the_o say_v martin_n disowned_a hart_n and_o â—aid_v that_o he_o have_v seduce_v and_o beguile_v many_o a_o simple_a soul_n with_o his_o foul_a pelagian_a opinion_n both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o since_o his_o departure_n arian_n beside_o these_o anti-predestinarians_a there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o lay_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v arian_n and_o disbelieved_a the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n two_o of_o these_o lay_n in_o the_o king's-bench_n these_o different_a opinion_n occasion_v such_o unseemly_a quarrelsome_a dispute_n and_o heat_n among_o they_o that_o the_o marshal_n be_v â—ain_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o one_o another_o and_o in_o 1556_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o reach_v to_o the_o council_n who_o the_o better_a to_o know_v the_o matter_n controvert_v between_o they_o send_v dr._n martin_n to_o the_o king's-bench_n to_o examine_v it_o proceed_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o transaction_n that_o past_a among_o the_o prisoner_n another_o matter_n concern_v they_o deserve_v relate_v which_o be_v this_o they_o bold_o and_o brave_o make_v a_o declaration_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n that_o sit_v this_o year_n tax_v they_o for_o overthrow_v as_o they_o have_v late_o do_v the_o law_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n and_o the_o reformation_n so_o mature_o and_o deliberate_o make_v and_o after_o the_o rejection_n of_o a_o religion_n which_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o parish_n in_o england_n desire_v to_o have_v restore_v again_o they_o offer_v likewise_o to_o maintain_v the_o homily_n and_o service_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n before_o
be_v excuse_v from_o take_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n because_o this_o promotion_n will_v so_o much_o interrupt_v his_o belove_a study_n desire_v rather_o some_o small_a live_n that_o he_o may_v more_o quiet_o follow_v his_o book_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a student_n so_o he_o be_v a_o very_a great_a writer_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o book_n and_o treatise_n he_o compile_v as_o of_o the_o learning_n judgement_n and_o moment_n of_o they_o the_o first_o treatise_n he_o write_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o henry_n viii_o viz._n book_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n arthur_n widow_n which_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v both_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o case_n indispensable_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o well_o have_v he_o study_v the_o point_n and_o so_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v that_o he_o undertake_v before_o the_o king_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o king_n according_o dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o joint_a embassy_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o some_o other_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o present_v his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o stand_v by_o it_o against_o any_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o suffer_v so_o tender_a a_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v wherein_o his_o prerogative_n be_v so_o much_o touch_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v thâ—s_a discourse_n it_o be_v send_v to_o cambridg_v and_o have_v the_o approbation_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o eminent_a doctor_n there_o viz._n sâ—lcot_n repps_n câ—me_n and_o divers_a other_o among_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v heines_n litiner_n shaxton_n skip_n goodrick_n hethe_n who_o be_v then_o gremial_n after_o this_o book_n â—e_n be_v much_o employ_v in_o write_v more_o write_n at_o various_a time_n and_o â—pon_o various_a occasion_n fox_n mention_v cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o â—eformation_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o of_o the_o public_a service_n the_o catechism_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v part_n by_o he_o contrâ—ed_v and_o part_n by_o his_o procurement_n and_o by_o he_o approve_v and_o publish_v likewise_o the_o confutation_n of_o eighty_o eight_o article_n devise_v and_o propound_v by_o a_o convocation_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o labour_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoin_v though_o they_o be_v not_o but_o his_o discourse_n sacrament_n wherein_o he_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o five_o â—ooks_n must_v especial_o be_v remember_v which_o he_o write_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o â—s_v the_o more_o to_o be_v value_v as_o be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o mature_a age_n after_o all_o his_o great_a readins_n and_o studies_n and_o most_o diligent_a and_o serious_a perusal_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n whereby_o he_o become_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n on_o â—hat_n argument_n this_o book_n display_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o that_o distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o assert_n transubstantiation_n beside_o these_o burnet_n many_o other_o write_n and_o discourse_n be_v make_v by_o he_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n for_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o and_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o in_o his_o excellent_a history_n viz._n a_o learned_a speech_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o pope_n 174._o and_o a_o general_a council_n which_o that_o right_o reverend_a author_n think_v be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1534_o which_o be_v soon_o after_o his_o be_v make_v archbishop_n some_o query_n in_o order_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o several_a abuse_n in_o religion_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v 364_o some_o query_n concern_v confirmation_n ibid._n with_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n some_o consideration_n to_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n ibid._n these_o three_o last_o be_v present_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o year_n 1536_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n suppose_v and_o have_v see_v the_o original_n thereof_o in_o the_o cotton-library_n have_v transcribe_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o addenda_fw-la to_o the_o collection_n his_o resolution_n of_o seventeen_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 289_o anno_fw-la 1540_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n 33â—_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v it_o anno_fw-la 1542._o his_o letter_n to_o osiander_n and_o letter_n of_o osiander_n to_o he_o 171._o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n who_o violence_n the_o archbishop_n dislike_v a_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n 4â—_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v serious_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n neeâ—ed_v reformation_n anno_fw-la 1547._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n draw_v up_o by_o he_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n 116._o anno_fw-la 1549._o 248._o his_o declaration_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o a_o aspersion_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v mass_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o canterbury_n aâ—d_n offer_v therein_o a_o public_a dispute_n to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n anno_fw-la 1553._o beside_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n write_v by_o cranmer_n own_o hand_n upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n 171._o consist_v of_o allegtion_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a doctos_fw-la and_o schoolman_n upon_o each_o subject_n there_o be_v also_o six_o or_o seveâ—_n volume_n of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n iâ—ssession_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n see_v but_o he_o think_v these_o may_v now_o be_v lose_v most_o of_o tâ—e_v foremention_v write_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o cotton-library_n or_o iâ—_n that_o of_o corpus-christi_a cambridg_n or_o among_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n stillingsleet_n 578._o to_o which_o we_o must_v add_v the_o mention_n of_o a_o bundle_n of_o book_n lie_v in_o the_o palace-treasury_n in_o westminster_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n and_o concern_v the_o divorce_n and_o seveal_v other_o matter_n with_o a_o preface_n against_o cardinal_n pole_n which_o aâ—e_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v partly_o by_o dr._n clark_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o archbishop_n still_o several_a other_o letter_n speech_n and_o argument_n of_o our_o archbishop_n may_v be_v find_v in_o these_o memorial_n which_o i_o omit_v here_o reherse_v but_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o divers_a piece_n beside_o of_o this_o prelate_n writing_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o melchior_n adam_n at_o the_o end_n of_o cranmer_n life_n who_o indeed_o do_v but_o transcribe_v they_o from_o gesner_n and_o he_o from_o john_n bale_n century_n i._o a_o preface_n to_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v transcribe_v in_o the_o appendix_n ii_o a_o catechism_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n print_v by_o gualther_n lynn_n anno_fw-la 1548._o this_o catechism_n be_v first_o frame_v in_o germany_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o or_o his_o special_a order_n turn_v into_o english_a and_o to_o fix_v a_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o own_v it_o for_o his_o own_o book_n this_o dr._n rowland_n taylor_n fox_n who_o live_v in_o the_o archbishop_n family_n declare_v before_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_z at_o his_o examination_n before_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o catechism_n he_o style_v it_o 71._o a_o work_n that_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o justus_n jonas_n he_o i_o suppose_v that_o dwell_v with_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o translator_n of_o it_o into_o latin_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o lutheran_n way_n which_o way_n the_o archbishop_n embrace_v next_o after_o his_o rejection_n of_o the_o gross_a papal_a transubstantiation_n this_o catechism_n be_v print_v first_o by_o the_o archbishop_n order_n about_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n death_n or_o soon_o after_o in_o a_o second_o edition_n tâ—e_v word_n
i_o find_v in_o a_o supplication_n make_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o ralph_n morice_n that_o have_v be_v his_o secretary_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o be_v employ_v by_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o write_v for_o he_o about_o the_o serious_a affair_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o realm_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o those_o most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a prince_n king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n vi_o concern_v as_o well_o the_o write_n of_o those_o great_a and_o weighty_a matrimonial_a cause_n of_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n viii_o as_o also_o about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o usurp_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o alteration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o of_o divers_a and_o sundry_a conference_n of_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o establish_n and_o advancement_n of_o sincere_a religion_n with_o such_o like_a wherein_o he_o say_v he_o be_v most_o painful_o occupy_v in_o write_v of_o no_o small_a volume_n from_o time_n to_o time_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o archbishop_n regard_n to_o learned_a men._n from_o these_o true_o noble_a and_o useful_a exercise_n of_o his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n let_v we_o descend_v unto_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o good_a letter_n which_o appear_v from_o his_o favour_n to_o place_n of_o learning_n and_o man_n of_o learning_n we_o show_v before_o what_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n to_o he_o and_o what_o a_o gracious_a patron_n he_o be_v to_o it_o and_o its_o member_n among_o who_o good_a office_n to_o that_o university_n mean_n beside_o those_o already_o mention_v it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o place_v there_o those_o two_o very_a learned_a foreign_a divine_n paulus_n fagius_n and_o martin_n bucer_n by_o his_o frequent_a letter_n to_o they_o then_o at_o strasburg_n urge_v they_o with_o the_o distract_a and_o dangerous_a state_n of_o germany_n he_o first_o bring_v they_o over_o into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o and_o have_v entertain_v they_o in_o his_o family_n the_o next_o year_n he_o prefer_v they_o both_o in_o cambridg_n fagius_n to_o be_v public_a professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o bucer_n of_o divinity_n and_o beside_o the_o university-salary_n he_o procure_v for_o each_o of_o they_o from_o the_o king_n king_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n patent_n for_o a_o honorary_a stipend_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la each_o de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la speciali_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o hanaper_n or_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o i_o find_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n book_n of_o sales_n former_o mention_v which_o patent_n bare_a date_n septemb_n 26._o anno_fw-la 1549._o and_o their_o salary_n payable_a from_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o where_o in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o sales_n that_o peter_n martyr_n place_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o other_o university_n of_o oxon_n enjoy_v any_o such_o royal_a salary_n though_o he_o also_o have_v be_v invite_v over_o by_o canterbury_n with_o the_o king_n knowledge_n and_o allowance_n and_o place_v there_o by_o that_o archbishop_n mean_n ochin_n yet_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n ochinus_n have_v their_o annual_a allowance_n from_o the_o king_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v have_v all_o other_o learned_a foreigner_n here_o melancthon_n also_o who_o be_v now_o expect_v over_o be_v intend_v some_o more_o extraordinary_a gratuity_n unto_o this_o noble_a christian_a hospitality_n and_o liberality_n latimer_n the_o great_a court-preacher_n excite_v the_o king_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n before_o he_o the_o passage_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v repeat_v i_o hear_v say_v master_n melancthon_n that_o great_a clerk_n sermon_n shall_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v wish_v he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v two_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n the_o king_n shall_v never_o want_v it_o in_o his_o coffer_n at_o the_o year_n end_n there_o be_v yet_o among_o we_o two_o great_a learned_a man_n petrus_n martyr_n and_o bernard_n ochin_n which_o have_v a_o hundred_o mark_v a_o piece_n i_o will_v the_o king_n will_v bestow_v a_o thousand_o pound_n on_o that_o sort._n these_o matter_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v concert_v between_o latimer_n and_o our_o archbishop_n before_o at_o who_o palace_n he_o now_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o i_o find_v by_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o take_a boat_n at_o lambeth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o mention_v a_o book_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n library_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o many_o suitor_n that_o apply_v to_o he_o at_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n that_o interrupt_v his_o study_n there_o the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a conjecture_n hence_o that_o this_o and_o the_o many_o other_o excellent_a thing_n so_o plain_o propound_v by_o this_o preacher_n to_o king_n edward_n happen_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n but_o to_o return_v cranmer_n there_o be_v one_o dr._n william_n mouse_n a_o civilian_n and_o probable_o one_o of_o his_o officer_n who_o for_o his_o merit_n and_o learn_v our_o archbishop_n for_o many_o a_o year_n have_v be_v a_o special_a benefactor_n to_o sir_n john_n cheke_n also_o bear_v he_o a_o very_a good_a will._n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o dr._n haddon_n to_o some_o other_o preferment_n this_o dr._n mouse_n succeed_v master_n of_o trinity-hall_n in_o cambridg_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1552_o the_o archbishop_n value_v his_o worth_n and_o integrity_n be_v a_o suitor_n at_o court_n for_o some_o further_a preferment_n for_o he_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v qualify_v he_o for_o write_v his_o letter_n on_o mowse_n behalf_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n who_o be_v then_o with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o progress_n not_o to_o forget_v he_o and_o according_o he_o be_v remember_v and_o obtain_v the_o place_n for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n afterward_o give_v he_o his_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o and_o dr._n mouse_n also_o send_v the_o same_o secretary_n a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o from_o cambridg_n for_o the_o preferment_n he_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o mean_n the_o main_a drift_n thereof_o be_v to_o excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o neglect_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o soon_o pay_v his_o acknowledgement_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o secretary_n have_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o have_v expect_v to_o be_v thank_v for_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v do_v he_o this_o letter_n because_o there_o be_v therein_o mention_v make_v of_o our_o archbishop_n singular_a munificence_n and_o cheke_n affection_n towards_o he_o and_o mouse_n himself_o once_o make_v a_o figure_n in_o that_o university_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xcâ—_n though_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o steady_a in_o his_o religion_n for_o i_o find_v he_o put_v out_o of_o his_o mastership_n of_o trinity-hall_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n for_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o dr._n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v be_v out_v before_o upon_o who_o death_n that_o mastership_n fall_v void_a and_o mouse_n have_v comply_v with_o the_o romish_a religion_n he_o become_v master_n there_o again_o and_o soon_o after_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n he_o be_v deprive_v by_o her_o commissioner_n for_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o one_o harvey_n come_v in_o his_o room_n dr._n mowse_n fickleness_n appear_v inconstancy_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o tiding_n that_o flee_v to_o cambridg_v of_o queen_n mary_n success_n against_o the_o lady_n iane_n party_n he_o with_o several_a other_o temporize_a university-man_n change_v his_o religion_n and_o in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n be_v both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n the_o truth_n be_v his_o judgement_n vary_v according_a to_o his_o worldly_a interest_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o come_v about_o so_o roundly_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o comply_a party_n of_o the_o university_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o dr._n hatcher_n be_v the_o other_o that_o shall_v repair_v unto_o dr._n sands_n then_o the_o vicechancellor_n to_o demand_v of_o he_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o authority_n the_o university-book_n the_o key_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o his_o keep_n and_o so_o they_o do_v fox_n and_o my_o author_n make_v a_o observation_n of_o his_o ingratitude_n as_o well_o as_o of_o
return_v to_o jonas_n he_o have_v write_v some_o piece_n and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o reward_v he_o and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o france_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o so_o after_o a_o time_n to_o return_v into_o england_n again_o for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n he_o beseech_v secretary_n cecyl_n in_o a_o well-penned_a letter_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o he_o will_v do_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o travel_a necessity_n this_o letter_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o man_n i_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xcii_o in_o which_o be_v also_o contain_v a_o extract_n of_o part_n of_o jonas_n the_o father_n letter_n to_o his_o son_n concern_v the_o misery_n of_o germany_n chap._n xxiv_o melancthon_n and_o the_o archbishop_n great_a friend_n abp_n these_o occasion_n of_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o melancthon_n do_v draw_v we_o into_o a_o relation_n of_o some_o further_a passage_n between_o he_o and_o our_o archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o happen_v several_a disputation_n chief_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o both_o university_n in_o oxford_n they_o be_v manage_v chief_o by_o peter_n martyr_n and_o in_o cambridg_n ridley_n then_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o a_o commissioner_n be_v the_o chief_a moderator_n soon_o after_o martin_n bucer_n in_o this_o university_n defend_v three_o point_n one_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n another_o concern_v the_o err_v of_o church_n and_o the_o last_o concern_v work_v do_v before_o justification_n against_o pern_n sedgwick_n and_o yong._n they_o on_o the_o popish_a side_n pretend_v much_o in_o their_o disputation_n to_o have_v antiquity_n and_o the_o father_n for_o they_o these_o disputation_n do_v our_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n together_o with_o his_o own_o letter_n 3._o convey_v to_o melancthon_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o germanicus_n a_o german_a who_o probable_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o learned_a stranger_n that_o the_o archbishop_n hospitable_o entertain_v the_o reflection_n that_o that_o divine_a in_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o make_v upon_o perusal_n of_o these_o paper_n be_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v that_o those_o who_o seek_v so_o much_o for_o the_o ancient_a authority_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o clearness_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n what_o the_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v new_a and_o spurious_a opinion_n foist_v into_o many_o of_o their_o book_n into_o that_o of_o theophylact_v most_o certain_o for_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o copy_n that_o oecolampadius_n make_v use_v of_o when_o he_o translate_v theophylact_v which_o he_o like_v not_o of_o but_o yet_o translate_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o but_o this_o be_v whole_o want_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o melancthon_n have_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v in_o bede_n book_n which_o he_o suppose_v may_v be_v find_v more_o incorrupt_a among_o we_o bede_n be_v our_o countryman_n creed_n the_o same_o melancthon_n with_o this_o his_o letter_n send_v our_o archbishop_n a_o part_n of_o his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v his_o judgement_n thereon_o as_o he_o also_o do_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o a_o lasco_n bucor_fw-mi and_o peter_z martyr_n all_o then_o in_o england_n acquaintance_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o learned_a german_n acquaintance_n with_o our_o prelate_n be_v very_o early_o for_o the_o archbishop_n fame_n soon_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n beyond_o the_o english_a territory_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o address_n of_o melancthon_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o year_n 1535_o and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n when_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n and_o a_o book_n to_o he_o by_o alexander_n aless._n in_o the_o letter_n he_o signify_v what_o a_o high_a character_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n he_o have_v hear_v give_v of_o he_o by_o many_o honest_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v but_o some_o more_o such_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o have_v it_o heal_v and_o the_o world_n restore_v to_o peace_n congratulate_v britain_n such_o a_o bishop_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o correspondence_n philip_z melancthon_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o church_n cranmer_n propound_v a_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n to_o melancthon_n and_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v high_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o evangelic_n profession_n it_o be_v this_o the_o abp_n be_v now_o drive_v on_o a_o design_n for_o the_o better_a unite_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n viz._n by_o have_v one_o common_a confession_n and_o harmony_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o may_v all_o own_o and_o agree_v in_o he_o have_v observe_v what_o difference_n there_o arise_v among_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o divine_a decree_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n these_o disagreement_n have_v render_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n contemptible_a to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n which_o cause_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o good_a man_n near_o touch_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o master_n and_o his_o true_a church_n which_o suffer_v hereby_o and_o like_o a_o person_n of_o a_o true_o public_a and_o large_a spirit_n as_o his_o function_n be_v serious_o debate_v and_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o for_o the_o remedying_a this_o evil._n this_o make_v he_o judge_v it_o very_o adviseable_a to_o procure_v such_o a_o confession_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o several_a church_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o with_o all_o freedom_n and_o friendliness_n to_o debate_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n by_o agreement_n of_o all_o party_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o article_n and_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o stand_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o assembly_n he_o think_v england_n the_o fit_a in_o respect_n of_o safety_n as_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n then_o stand_v design_n and_o communicate_v this_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o king_n that_o religious_a prince_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o grant_v his_o allowance_n and_o protection_n and_o as_o helvetia_n france_n and_o germany_n be_v the_o chief_a country_n abroad_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v process_v so_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n of_o each_o namely_o to_o bullinger_n calvin_n and_o melancthon_n disclose_v this_o his_o pious_a design_n to_o they_o and_o require_v their_o counsel_n and_o furtherance_n melancthon_n first_o of_o all_o come_v acquaint_v with_o it_o by_o justus_n jonas_n junior_a to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v relate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o desire_v he_o to_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v melancthon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o request_n to_o he_o to_o communicate_v his_o judgement_n thereupon_o this_o jonas_n do_v and_o melancthon_n according_o write_v to_o our_o archbishop_n on_o the_o calends_o of_o may_v this_o year_n to_o this_o purpose_n thereof_o that_o if_o his_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n be_v require_v he_o shall_v be_v willing_a both_o to_o hear_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o and_o to_o give_v his_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuade_v and_o be_v persuade_v as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o conference_n of_o good_a man_n let_v truth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n not_o any_o private_a affection_n ever_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o more_o he_o consider_v of_o this_o his_o deliberation_n than_o which_o he_o think_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o set_v on_o foot_n more_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a the_o more_o he_o wish_v and_o press_v he_o to_o publish_v such_o a_o true_a and_o clear_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v subscribe_v thereto_o that_o among_o all_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v extant_a a_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o grave_a authority_n and_o
thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o call_v tradition_n deduce_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o read_v in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a author_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o pretence_a title_n of_o their_o name_n which_o be_v both_o feign_a forge_a and_o nothing_o true_a full_o of_o superstition_n and_o untrueth_n feign_v by_o they_o which_o will_v magnify_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n and_o fabianâ—s_n and_o other_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o complice_n which_o be_v forge_v feign_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n nor_o to_o be_v beleve_v but_o counterfeit_v by_o they_o who_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n will_v magnify_v that_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o now_o concern_v another_o book_n which_o i_o make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n where_o the_o most_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o most_o direct_o pertain_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n by_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_a do_v redeem_v mankind_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n pacify_v the_o indignation_n of_o his_o father_n and_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n that_o be_v against_o we_o in_o which_o sacrifice-making_a unto_o his_o father_n our_o say_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v plain_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n and_o also_o that_o priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n perfect_o absolute_o and_o with_o the_o most_o high_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v so_o much_o that_o after_o that_o one_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o he_o but_o once_o only_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o make_v any_o mo_z oblation_n for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v call_v a_o eternal_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n this_o faith_n ought_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n undoubted_o to_o believe_v and_o open_o to_o profess_v upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o also_o to_o die_v in_o this_o profession_n if_o case_n shall_v so_o require_v the_o which_o most_o wholesome_a and_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o not_o diligent_o consider_v as_o many_o time_n to_o right_v great_a clerk_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o much_o write_n in_o like_a matter_n it_o have_v chance_v to_o say_v too_o far_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o seldom_o in_o many_o word_n error_n have_v escape_v so_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o do_v incircumspect_o and_o rash_o write_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cros_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o maundy_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o which_o indeed_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a both_o in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la very_o manifest_o against_o who_o who_o without_o doubt_n have_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o it_o become_v nor_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o teach_v or_o defend_v any_o thing_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v impute_v that_o good_a audience_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o to_o my_o negligent_a mark_v have_v at_o that_o time_n rather_o a_o respect_n to_o a_o fantasy_n that_o i_o then_o have_v in_o my_o mind_n than_o to_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o my_o book_n i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o self_n same_o substance_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o self_n same_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o himself_n once_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v continual_o and_o daily_o in_o the_o mass_n offer_v not_o only_o the_o self_n same_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o maundy_n of_o the_o which_o word_n and_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o wary_o and_o circumspect_o read_v and_o more_o favourable_o take_v than_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v may_v well_o bear_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o priest_n herein_o be_v equal_a with_o christ._n priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n crucify_a or_o offering_n christ_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o christian_a ear_n for_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v but_o once_o offer_v once_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o good-friday_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o never_o before_o nor_o after_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o of_o the_o maundy_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o say_v haec_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la feceritis_fw-la in_fw-la meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la facietis_fw-la once_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o once_o again_o he_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n he_o die_v no_o more_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o good_a so_o full_a so_o pleasant_a so_o precious_a to_o god_n that_o her_o need_v no_o more_o oblation_n to_o appease_v god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n there_o need_n no_o more_o sacrifice_n no_o more_o offerer_n but_o as_o have_v a_o respect_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a most_o perfect_a and_o most_o entire_a lamb_n then_o and_o for_o ever_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o but_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a i_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o and_o write_v and_o as_o i_o do_v not_o now_o like_o they_o so_o at_o â—he_n example_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o good_a doctor_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o retract_v they_o and_o call_v they_o again_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o when_o i_o follow_v i_o own_o invention_n not_o direct_v by_o scripture_n i_o begin_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o wander_v and_o at_o the_o last_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n wherefore_o i_o hearty_o exhort_v every_o man_n as_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o find_v the_o same_o upon_o god_n certain_a true_a and_o infallible_a word_n lest_o by_o do_v the_o contrary_a they_o fall_v into_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o other_o manifold_a error_n as_o myself_o and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v wherefore_o these_o my_o two_o book_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o those_o point_n before_o rehearse_v and_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o full_a consonant_n to_o scripture_n i_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v as_o false_a erroneous_a and_o against_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n require_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v they_o to_o give_v no_o further_o credence_n to_o they_o than_o i_o will_v myself_o that_o be_v not_o to_o take_v as_o undoubted_a truth_n all_o that_o be_v therein_o write_v but_o as_o write_v of_o a_o man_n that_o some_o time_n fall_v to_o be_v so_o far_o true_a as_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v not_o against_o scripture_n to_o be_v humane_a persuasion_n which_o may_v either_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o as_o the_o great_a reason_n shall_v lead_v where_o they_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o that_o i_o much_o lament_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o write_v they_o in_o those_o point_n and_o i_o desire_v every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v no_o credence_n to_o they_o in_o all_o
their_o ministration_n this_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a all_o secular_a marry_a clergyman_n who_o desire_v it_o be_v restore_v after_o such_o penance_n undergo_v unless_o some_o other_o great_a demerit_n intervene_v but_o no_o regulars_n can_v obtain_v that_o favour_n marriage_n in_o they_o be_v account_v apostasy_n from_o their_o vow_n and_o order_n page_n 331._o line_n 12._o the_o say_a poinet_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o now_o a_o exile_n very_o learned_o answer_v this_o book_n of_o dr._n martin_n against_o priest_n marriage_n in_o two_o several_a treatise_n the_o second_o treatise_n he_o live_v not_o to_o finish_v but_o the_o copy_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n with_o very_o large_a and_o excellent_a addition_n of_o his_o own_o the_o same_o book_n be_v ascribe_v to_o poinet_n infra_fw-la lin_v 39_o with_o some_o doubt_n pag._n 330._o med_n page_n 53_o 69_o etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v most_o certain_o none_o of_o poinet_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v of_o himself_o more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n have_v design_v indeed_o to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o death_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o it_o he_o live_v in_o or_o about_o either_o norwich_n or_o lincoln_n and_o die_v before_o the_o end_n of_o q._n mary_n reign_n archbishop_n parker_n in_o publish_v it_o do_v not_o adjoin_v his_o own_o addition_n to_o all_o the_o print_a copy_n but_o only_o to_o a_o few_o of_o they_o page_n 369._o line_n 3._o etc._n etc._n latimer_n be_v character_n be_v best_a take_v from_o they_o who_o best_o know_v he_o and_o live_v in_o his_o time_n one_o of_o these_o thomas_n becon_n thus_o speak_v of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n edward_n latimer_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o the_o sincerity_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o evangelical_n doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_v have_v in_o all_o point_v be_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n his_o fame_n begin_v to_o grow_v apace_o while_o he_o be_v at_o cambridge_n some_o year_n before_o 1530._o do_v abundance_n of_o good_a there_o among_o the_o student_n by_o his_o sermon_n before_o they_o he_o do_v by_o invincible_a argument_n etc._n etc._n prove_v that_o the_o holy_a screpture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o layman_n etc._n etc._n good_a mr._n becon_n do_v herein_o either_o want_v true_a information_n or_o have_v impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n latimer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n join_v with_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o divine_n in_o condemn_v all_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o solemn_o subscribe_v this_o determination_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o christian_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v well_o in_o forbid_v to_o the_o people_n the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1530._o page_n 383._o line_n 16._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la the_o queen_n will_v not_o alter_v her_o determination_n to_o have_v archbishop_n cranmer_n burn_v by_o the_o instigation_n as_o i_o suppose_v of_o pole_n the_o legate_n i_o will_v not_o have_v remitt_v you_o to_o so_o obscure_a a_o author_n as_o anthony_n harmer_n if_o yourself_o have_v not_o mention_v he_o in_o your_o preface_n he_o have_v offer_v some_o reason_n in_o his_o specimen_fw-la page_n 144._o not_o altogether_o contemptible_a to_o clear_a cardinal_n pole_n from_o this_o imputation_n i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a at_o least_o to_o assent_v to_o his_o reason_n yourself_o can_v better_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o page_n 398._o line_n 9_o among_o archbishop_n cranmer_n write_n be_v reckon_v from_o bale_n letter_n to_o learned_a man_n one_o book_n and_o thereto_o be_v add_v this_o i_o can_v hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o the_o archbishops_n letter_n to_o learned_a man_n never_o be_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o collect_v into_o one_o or_o more_o book_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v bale_n foolish_a way_n to_o account_v to_o every_o great_a man_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o his_o rhapsody_n of_o writer_n one_o book_n of_o epistle_n epist._n dedicat._n page_n 3_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o laity_n use_n thereof_o for_o he_o preach_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o queen_n anne_n in_o 1392._o commend_v she_o particular_o for_o her_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o find_v by_o a_o ancient_a ms._n fragment_n former_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n etc._n etc._n this_o ms._n fragment_n have_v be_v often_o publish_v and_o arundel_n when_o he_o preach_v this_o sermon_n be_v not_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n nor_o one_o of_o cranmer_n predecessor_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a but_o after_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n in_o this_o case_n be_v better_a declare_v by_o a_o authentic_a decree_n than_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o commend_v the_o decease_a queen_n he_o be_v so_o far_o then_o from_o favour_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o the_o use_n of_o they_o by_o the_o laity_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1408_o he_o make_v this_o famous_a decree_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o oxford_n periculosa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o translate_v the_o h._n scripture_n we_o decree_v therefore_o and_o ordain_v that_o henceforth_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n translate_v any_o book_n of_o h._n scripture_n into_o the_o english_a or_o any_o other_o tongue_n by_o way_n of_o book_n libel_n or_o treatise_n and_o that_o no_o such_o book_n or_o translation_n be_v read_v by_o any_o one_o upon_o pain_n of_o the_o high_a excommunication_n i_o may_v also_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o case_n of_o archbishop_n chichely_n which_o you_o have_v mention_v immediate_o before_o this_o be_v mistake_v he_o do_v therein_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v usual_a as_o also_o the_o case_n of_o archbishop_n islip_n who_o decree_v in_o the_o case_n by_o you_o mention_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o papal_a definition_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o both_o that_o simplex_n votum_fw-la impedit_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contrahendum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dirimit_fw-la contractum_fw-la but_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o already_o i_o will_v only_o put_v you_o far_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n you_o compare_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n precede_v to_o and_o succeed_v the_o reformation_n and_o accuse_v the_o former_a to_o have_v mind_v chief_o great_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o appearance_n but_o praise_v the_o latter_a for_o regard_v littlâ—_n or_o nothing_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o exterior_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n the_o comparison_n be_v not_o altogether_o just_a for_o parker_n and_o whitgift_n who_o you_o choose_v to_o instance_n in_o live_v in_o as_o great_a state_n pomp_n and_o magnificence_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o as_o large_a a_o retinue_n as_o most_o of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o that_o in_o your_o preface_n page_n 7._o instead_o of_o a_o augustine_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v substitute_v a_o monk_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n and_o last_o that_o page_n 11._o edward_n howes_n shall_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v change_v into_o edmund_n howes_n these_o sir_n be_v the_o only_a error_n which_o i_o have_v discover_v in_o your_o history_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o may_v in_o any_o measure_n contribute_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o your_o work_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o work_n will_v high_o contribute_v to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o curious_a and_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a servant_n hen._n wharton_n novemb_n 13._o 1693._o a_o table_n of_o the_o letter_n instrument_n record_n etc._n etc._n make_a use_n of_o in_o this_o history_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_z with_o the_o number_n and_o page_n under_o which_o each_o may_v be_v find_v and_o the_o